against_o my_o person_n which_o may_v weaken_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o counsel_n to_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v not_o haste_v forward_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o civil_a banishment_n and_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v neither_o do_v by_o my_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n whereto_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o observe_v i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o speak_v effectual_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o any_o who_o body_n he_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n sake_n reply_n all_o that_o can_v true_o be_v observe_v from_o my_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o to_o take_v good_a from_o those_o against_o who_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o but_o when_o he_o subjoin_v a_o serpentine_a that_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o venomous_a insinuation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v his_o body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n sake_n answ_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o afflict_v or_o persecute_v his_o body_n especial_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o conscience_n sake_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n while_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o prevail_v for_o he_o i_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o a_o like_a slander_n psal_n 7.3_o 4._o i_o have_v seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o who_o without_o cause_n reproach_v i_o let_v not_o mr._n williams_n please_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o paragraph_n in_o compare_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o here_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o godly_a preacher_n in_o england_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v no_o worse_o with_o the_o godly_a preacher_n there_o and_o upon_o no_o more_o unjust_a cause_n than_o the_o elder_n deal_v with_o he_o here_o they_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o good_a countenance_n have_v look_v with_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o face_n even_o now_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v their_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a honour_n in_o the_o dust_n neither_o let_v he_o please_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o his_o undoubted_a assertion_n that_o what_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o do_v in_o procure_v his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o without_o some_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o david_n in_o procure_v uriah_n death_n or_o asa_n in_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o innocent_a as_o be_v vriah_n and_o that_o prophet_n nor_o have_v myself_o the_o like_a hand_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o david_n and_o asa_n have_v in_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v cause_n of_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n for_o any_o act_n of_o my_o own_o about_o his_o suffering_n only_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v as_o he_o say_v some_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o affection_n and_o of_o compassion_n to_o see_v one_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n stir_v and_o useful_a gift_n to_o bestir_v himself_o so_o busy_o and_o eager_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o himself_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o banishment_n he_o in_o part_n admit_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o civil_a court_n as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o though_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o i_o may_v have_v draw_v up_o article_n against_o he_o i_o may_v have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o i_o may_v have_v solicit_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o he_o and_o then_o i_o have_v consent_v beforehand_o to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o kind_n though_o myself_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o court_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o act_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a be_v do_v by_o i_o but_o be_v it_o that_o i_o consent_v not_o yet_o i_o counsel_v it_o and_o so_o consent_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v produce_v a_o double_a and_o unanswerable_a testimony_n for_o it_o first_o that_o i_o public_o teach_v and_o still_o do_v teach_v except_o late_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o that_o body-killing_a soul-killing_a and_o state-killing_a doctrine_n of_o persecute_v all_o other_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o my_o own_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o power_n or_o empire_n thereof_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n reply_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n and_o so_o neither_o their_o wit_n nor_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v that_o mr._n williams_n can_v so_o confident_o and_o open_o have_v avouch_v such_o a_o notorious_a slander_n since_o the_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n what_o conscience_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n mean_v it_o have_v be_v my_o constant_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v to_o the_o contrary_n beside_o to_o teach_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o such_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o my_o own_o be_v to_o make_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o sovereign_a standard_n by_o which_o all_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v yea_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o light_a measure_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o usurpation_n i_o make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n a_o body-killing_a offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o swerve_v from_o my_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n even_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v express_a charge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.3_o but_o i_o dare_v appeal_v even_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o mr._n williams_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o gracious_a keep_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o himself_o as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o himself_o know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n much_o less_o to_o persecute_v he_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n till_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o just_a and_o full_a conviction_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sure_o i_o be_o such_o a_o point_n he_o report_v be_v receive_v from_o i_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n and_o he_o report_v it_o true_o in_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n pag._n 8._o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o his_o first_o as_o he_o call_v it_o unanswerable_a testimony_n his_o second_o unanswerable_a testimony_n be_v that_o some_o gentleman_n that_o do_v consent_n to_o his_o sentence_n have_v solemn_o testify_v and_o with_o tear_n since_o confess_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o banishment_n have_v not_o mr._n cotton_n in_o private_a give_v they_o advice_n and_o counsel_n prove_v it_o just_a and_o warrantable_a to_o their_o conscience_n reply_n i_o may_v here_o just_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o roman_a custom_n to_o excuse_v myself_o from_o this_o accusation_n until_o the_o accuser_n come_v before_o i_o face_n to_o face_n and_o true_o if_o apocryphal_a witness_n may_v go_v for_o unanswerable_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o oppress_v any_o innocency_n i_o may_v also_o plead_v the_o incompetency_n of_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o haply_o lie_v under_o some_o censure_n from_o our_o church_n and_o remove_v himself_o from_o our_o fellowship_n may_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n what_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o justify_v in_o cold_a blood_n i_o may_v likewise_o allege_v that_o one_o or_o two_o magistrate_n make_v not_o a_o court_n nor_o be_v his_o sentence_n cast_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o one_o or_o two_o so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v counsel_v one_o or_o two_o to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o court_n have_v be_v do_v by_o my_o counsel_n or_o consent_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n against_o mr._n williams_n that_o act_n of_o the_o
do_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o from_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n by_o give_v law_n without_o the_o word_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v conscience_n therefore_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o who_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v shall_v exercise_v a_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o from_o this_o place_n when_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v the_o fundamental_a subverter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o how_o far_o off_o calve_v judgement_n be_v to_o restrain_v civil_a magistrate_n from_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o interpret_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o servetus_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o heresy_n at_o geneva_n by_o his_o procurement_n ho_o uno_fw-la say_v he_o contentus_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventû_fw-fr nec_fw-la mutatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinem_fw-la politicum_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la officio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la detractum_fw-la a_o gedùm_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n docet_fw-la rom._n 13.4_o non_fw-la frustra_fw-la ah_o ipsis_fw-la gladium_fw-la gestari_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la unam_fw-la restringi_fw-la debet_fw-la fatentur_fw-la isti_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la nunc_fw-la discepto_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la crimina_fw-la plectenda_fw-la judices_fw-la diviniâ—ùs_fw-la esse_fw-la amatos_fw-la moâ—â—_n â_fw-la religione_fw-la abstineani_fw-la ut_fw-la libera_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tacentibus_fw-la impietas_fw-la lasciviat_fw-la verirm_a reclamat_fw-la innumeris_fw-la locis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n this_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o suffice_v i_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o state_n of_o civil_a government_n change_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o magistrate_n office_n go_v to_o then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 13.4_o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a ought_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n only_o they_o themselves_o confess_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v other_o crime_n so_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o ungodlynesse_n may_v run_v riot_n by_o their_o connivance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o in_o many_o place_n etc._n etc._n discusser_n again_o calvin_n speak_v of_o sulfil_v the_o law_n by_o love_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n command_v we_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o after_o paul_n only_o mention_v the_o second_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o repeat_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v it_o as_o before_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v humane_a society_n for_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v so_o beza_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o whole_a law_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n discourse_v of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n one_o to_o another_o i_o think_v this_o term_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n defender_n and_o so_o think_v i_o too_o yet_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o magistrate_n they_o pertain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o virtue_n eof_o love_v one_o to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v mean_v chief_o of_o the_o second_o table_n though_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a the_o second_o table_n can_v be_v fulfil_v without_o fulfil_v of_o the_o first_o table_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o apostle_n in_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o table_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n against_o the_o first_o table_n or_o thus_o further_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n for_o crime_n against_o the_o first_o table_n the_o discusser_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o magistrate_n be_v duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o truth_n be_v though_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o to_o punish_v these_o with_o civil_a penalty_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n to_o man_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n if_o so_o i_o demand_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o religion_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o worship_n purity_n of_o church-government_n i_o demand_v yet_o further_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o injurious_a deal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o disturb_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n with_o heresy_n the_o holiness_n of_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n the_o purity_n of_o government_n with_o tyranny_n if_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v than_o it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v just_o punishable_a by_o the_o second_o table_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o discusser_n please_v himself_o in_o delude_v himself_o and_o the_o world_n that_o beza_n and_o calvine_n do_v absolute_o deny_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o roman_n to_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o though_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n to_o magistrate_n and_o of_o love_n to_o all_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n nor_o judgement_n of_o calvine_n or_o beza_n so_o to_o interpret_v rom._n 13._o as_o to_o exempt_a magistrate_n from_o power_n of_o punish_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n calvine_v interpretation_n of_o rom._n 13.4_o and_o his_o argument_n from_o thence_o against_o servetus_n be_v declare_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n hear_v now_o how_o beza_n interprete_v the_o same_o text_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la â_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la testatur_fw-la paulus_n magistratum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la gerat_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la ulciscendas_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la agunt_fw-la rom._n 13.4_o quamobrem_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la jus_o nullum_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsos_fw-la malè_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la refutatione_n indigere_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la paulus_n ait_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la maleficiorum_fw-la genus_fw-la revocandum_fw-la eorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quae_fw-la corporalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la vocant_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la malificiorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la copiosius_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la posteà _fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la disseram_fw-la that_o be_v paul_n witness_v say_v he_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.4_o wherefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v no_o just_a power_n over_o heretic_n either_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n or_o else_o that_o paul_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o evil_a deed_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o they_o call_v corporal_a sin_n of_o which_o distinction_n of_o evil_a deed_n i_o shall_v dispute_v more_o large_o i_o hope_v in_o his_o due_a place_n hereafter_o so_o beza_n chap._n 48._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 48._o discusser_n the_o high_a power_n in_o this_o rom._n 13._o be_v among_o other_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n
heart_n be_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n judge_v whether_o his_o reason_n allege_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o such_o a_o sin_n the_o strong_a whereof_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v again_o refute_v in_o this_o reply_n have_v be_v of_o such_o convince_a power_n as_o that_o we_o for_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o ulcer_n or_o gangrene_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o after_o conviction_n i_o may_v therefore_o well_o call_v it_o not_o chirurgery_n but_o butchery_n to_o cut_v off_o not_o only_o so_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o so_o many_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n before_o any_o ulcer_n or_o gangrene_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v speak_v a_o further_a word_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o speak_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o sure_o my_o memory_n much_o fail_v i_o or_o else_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o separation_n before_o he_o give_v we_o any_o ground_n of_o his_o separation_n at_o all_o or_o of_o our_o conviction_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v butchery_n or_o chirurgery_n let_v the_o upright_a judge_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v butchery_n to_o separate_v conscientious_o and_o peaceable_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o cut_v off_o person_n they_o and_o they_o branch_n and_o root_n from_o any_o civil_a be_v in_o their_o territory_n etc._n etc._n because_o their_o conscience_n dare_v not_o how_o domne_v to_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v also_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o law_n thereof_o here_o be_v many_o extenuation_n and_o mincing_n of_o his_o own_o carriage_n and_o as_o many_o false_a aggravation_n of_o gild_n upon_o his_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o and_o he_o branch_n and_o root_n from_o any_o civil_a be_v in_o these_o territory_n because_o their_o conscience_n dare_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o banishment_n proceed_v not_o against_o he_o or_o he_o for_o his_o own_o refusal_n of_o any_o worship_n but_o for_o seditious_a opposition_n against_o the_o patent_n and_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o law_n thereof_o when_o yet_o he_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o civil_a foundation_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o patent_n and_o earnest_o also_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o general_a court_n by_o which_o the_o tender_a of_o that_o oath_n be_v enjoin_v and_o also_o write_v letter_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v member_n for_o defer_v to_o give_v present_a answer_n to_o a_o petition_n of_o salem_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o lawful_a motion_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n whereas_o he_o both_o draw_v away_o many_o other_o also_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v separated_z all_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o person_n they_o and_o they_o branch_n and_o rush_n from_o civil_a territory_n a_o far_o more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a offence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o himself_o to_o cut_v off_o not_o only_a himself_o and_o he_o branch_n and_o rush_n but_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n by_o sedition_n from_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o cut_n off_o person_n they_o and_o they_o branch_n and_o rush_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n in_o respect_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o civil_a liberty_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 5._o in_o that_o what_o himself_o do_v he_o predicate_v as_o do_v conscientious_o and_o peaceable_o as_o if_o what_o the_o court_n have_v do_v against_o he_o they_o have_v not_o do_v conscientious_o also_o and_o with_o regard_n to_o public_a peace_n which_o they_o see_v he_o disturb_v and_o stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o own_o course_n though_o he_o be_v open_o convince_v in_o open_a court_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o way_n but_o by_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o his_o marginal_a note_n wherein_o he_o charge_v mr._n cotton_n to_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o cruelty_n both_o against_o conscience_n and_o body_n in_o persecute_v of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o answer_v thus_o much_o partly_o from_o david_n partly_o from_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v he_o up_o thus_o to_o reproach_v i_o as_o shimei_n do_v he_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o requite_v i_o good_a for_o all_o his_o slander_n this_o day_n or_o this_o year_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 12._o but_o if_o he_o himself_o who_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o adversary_n have_v whet_v his_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o his_o bow_n to_o shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n psal_n 64.3_o as_o he_o frequent_o do_v in_o his_o book_n sure_o i_o shall_v take_v his_o book_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o i_o job_n 31.36_o to_o chap._n xxiii_o his_o 23._o chapter_n examine_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o the_o reproach_n against_o salem_n have_v do_v before_o my_o speech_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mistake_v i_o interpret_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n for_o they_o find_v more_o favour_n in_o our_o native_a country_n than_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v common_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritanisme_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o separatist_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n and_o wink_v at_o when_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o puritan_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v hunt_v out_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o violence_n than_o any_o law_n can_v justify_v but_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bless_v it_o either_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o err_v through_o simplicity_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n have_v grow_v in_o grace_n have_v grow_v also_o to_o discern_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n to_o return_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o english_a preacher_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o the_o examiner_n bestow_v many_o chapter_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o by_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v that_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o land_n for_o their_o such_o violent_a pursuit_n and_o persecution_n of_o both_o for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o several_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o one_o party_n may_v have_v bear_v witness_n to_o more_o point_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o may_v have_v bear_v witness_n to_o few_o and_o so_o have_v less_o exceed_v bound_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o english_a church_n and_o their_o ministery_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o their_o professor_n either_o nullity_n or_o antichristian_a be_v a_o witness_n not_o only_o beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o their_o suffering_n the_o puritan_n say_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v comparative_o to_o the_o other_o as_o but_o seldom_o congregate_a in_o separate_a assembly_n from_o the_o common_a and_o none_o of_o they_o suffer_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o way_n of_o non-conformitie_n indeed_o say_v he_o the_o worthy_a witness_n mr._n udall_n be_v near_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o witness_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n but_o mr._n penry_n mr._n barrow_n mr._n greenwood_n follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o gibbet_n and_o be_v hang_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n many_o more_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o dye_n banish_v and_o choke_v in_o prisan_n who_o i_o can_v produce_v upon_o occasion_n reply_n paul_n account_v
know_v and_o secret_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n be_v more_o able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a sort_n to_o their_o communion_n then_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o unclean_a sort_n be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v the_o minister_n and_o worship_n and_o church-estate_n of_o all_o to_o chap._n xxviii_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o he_o though_o he_o do_v repeat_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o close_a of_o my_o letter_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o discern_v how_o his_o answer_n be_v fit_v at_o all_o to_o those_o passage_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o gather_v from_o those_o passage_n that_o i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v sundry_a particular_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o first_o particular_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n so_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v reply_n 1._o of_o this_o particular_a i_o have_v consider_v not_o in_o a_o confuse_a generality_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o but_o in_o a_o distinct_a apprehension_n thus_o the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n more_o way_n than_o one_o and_o so_o be_v separation_n the_o world_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n act._n 17.24_o sometime_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o sometime_o for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o this_o world_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o conform_v their_o church-body_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n into_o ecumenical_a nationall_n provincial_n diocesan_n body_n rom._n 12.2_o sometime_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o joh._n 15.19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o sometime_o likewise_o for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o separation_n than_o one_o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o affection_n love_v not_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o jam._n 4.4_o second_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o habitation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o isai_n 52.11_o revel_v 18.4_o three_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o communion_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o to_o 17_o beside_o there_o be_v diversity_n likewise_o of_o communion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a communion_n and_o of_o either_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o confederate_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n without_o confederacy_n and_o of_o confederate_a communion_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a civility_n and_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n in_o matter_n of_o more_o intimate_a friendship_n society_n and_o familiarity_n to_o apply_v these_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o separation_n according_a to_o the_o due_a and_o right_a apprehension_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v civil_a peace_n and_o love_a correspondency_n with_o neighbour_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o trade_n with_o they_o but_o to_o feast_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n rom._n 12.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.27_o luk._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v league_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n to_o wit_n for_o free_a commerce_n for_o trade_n and_o inoffensive_a neighbourhood_n gen._n 31.44_o to_o 53._o judg._n 4.17_o three_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o state_n to_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o prince_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o civil_a government_n and_o law_n and_o to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o mutual_a defence_n against_o a_o common_a enemy_n 2_o sam._n 5.3_o eccles_n 8.3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o consideration_n i_o have_v have_v of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n which_o the_o examiner_n may_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v due_a or_o no._n first_o that_o from_o the_o world_n as_o take_v for_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v in_o affection_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n thereof_o jam._n 4.4_o second_o from_o the_o world_n as_o take_v for_o the_o carnal_a malignant_a estate_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v both_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o in_o our_o conversation_n gal._n 1.4_o phil._n 3.20_o three_o from_o the_o world_n as_o take_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v our_o church-body_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o in_o frame_n and_o constitution_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o four_o from_o the_o world_n as_o take_v for_o the_o city_n and_o country_n thereof_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o pollute_v we_o with_o their_o prevalent_a pollution_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v in_o our_o habitation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o isai_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o five_o from_o the_o world_n as_o take_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o lust_n thereof_o their_o evil_a example_n corrupt_a worship_n idolatry_n superstition_n vain_a fashion_n and_o the_o worldly_a person_n addict_v to_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v both_o in_o affection_n and_o in_o communion_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o religious_a communion_n or_o of_o civil_a confederate_a communion_n in_o matter_n of_o intimate_a friendship_n society_n and_o familiarity_n as_o we_o may_v not_o partake_v in_o idolatrous_a feast_n or_o worship_n nor_o enter_v into_o marriage-covenant_n with_o idolater_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o to_o 17._o nor_o may_v we_o confederate_a with_o they_o in_o league_n of_o amity_n to_o have_v friend_n and_o enemy_n in_o common_a 1_o king_n 20.4_o nor_o to_o have_v partnership_n in_o trade_n and_o commerce_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o 36_o 37._o six_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o separation_n whereby_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o scandalous_a offender_n of_o their_o own_o body_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o this_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n aim_v at_o here_o by_o the_o examiner_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o he_o most_o improper_o and_o confuse_o call_v separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v most_o express_o contradistinguish_v these_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o fornicator_n or_o idolatrous_a brother_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o fornicator_n and_o idolater_n of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o from_o a_o fornicator_n or_o idolatrous_a brother_n you_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n of_o the_o world_n in_o some_o kind_n you_o need_v not_o to_o separate_v in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o separate_v sundry_a notorious_a scandalous_a person_n from_o their_o church-communion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n corruption_n yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o want_v of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o want_v of_o purification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o their_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o offender_n idolater_n murderer_n adulterer_n they_o be_v yet_o separate_v from_o pagan_n by_o profession_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o the_o examiner_n say_v mr._n cotton_n have_v not_o due_o consider_v be_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n lead_v to_o oppose_v bishop_n ceremony_n common_a prayer_n prostitution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o brist_n to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o
that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6.1.2_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o foundation_n of_o church_n order_n not_o of_o faith_n or_o religion_n the_o apostle_n put_v a_o express_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o church_n order_n colos_n 2.5_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o true_a and_o safe_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o fellowship_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o corrupt_a church_n or_o minister_n or_o ministration_n to_o call_v it_o i_o say_v unpromise_v or_o to_o be_v beyond_o a_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o yet_o a_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o iniquity_n 31.34_o jer._n 31.34_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o there_o want_v not_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o defect_n and_o impurity_n find_v in_o their_o administration_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n here_o be_v true_a that_o then_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v in_o england_n be_v false_a especial_o so_o false_a as_o that_o according_a to_o visible_a rule_n fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n we_o do_v not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n no_o more_o than_o coronation_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o just_o sundry_a thing_n find_v in_o our_o ministry_n yet_o jehoshuah_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o fellowship_n with_o god_n though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n zach._n 3.3_o 4._o 2._o concern_v prayer_n though_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n have_v witness_v against_o the_o common_a set-forme_n thereof_o which_o yet_o ourselves_o in_o our_o ignorance_n have_v sometime_o use_v and_o have_v therefore_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o since_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o loose_a fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o such_o sinnne_n of_o ignorance_n no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o 2_o chron._n 33.17_o i_o know_v no_o such_o faithful_a admonisher_n as_o present_v to_o we_o in_o england_n argument_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o then_o seem_v weak_a but_o now_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n though_o such_o a_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v true_a howsoever_o forget_v but_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o any_o of_o we_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o use_v to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a select_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o mass-booke_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v receive_v such_o a_o practice_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o imitation_n without_o some_o further_a light_n or_o at_o least_o apprehension_n of_o light_n from_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o god_n people_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n though_o light_n from_o the_o word_n whether_o public_o or_o private_o have_v be_v present_v to_o they_o able_a to_o convince_v nevertheless_o that_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o conclusion_n former_o mention_v and_o afterward_o further_o discuss_v that_o fundamental_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o a_o person_n as_o still_o continue_v obstinate_a be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o then_o be_v punish_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o both_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o and_o be_v far_o of_o from_o cross_v or_o contrary_v one_o another_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fundamental_a error_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n as_o cut_v off_o from_o fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o be_v only_o a_o resolute_a assertion_n of_o the_o discusser_n but_o a_o vouch_a without_o all_o colour_n or_o pretence_n from_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n between_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v moses_n use_v a_o unwarrant_v way_n and_o form_n of_o prophesy_v when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n but_o stroke_v it_o with_o his_o rod_n for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n and_o and_o both_o without_o a_o commaundament_n numb_a 20.8.11_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o his_o fellowship_n with_o god_n nor_o god_n gracious_a presence_n with_o he_o in_o give_v water_n to_o the_o people_n no_o not_o at_o that_o time_n god_n know_v how_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o blessing_n their_o administration_n and_o forgive_a their_o iniquity_n though_o he_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n psal_n 99.8_o 4._o though_o i_o do_v maintain_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v a_o clearness_n of_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n such_o fundamental_n i_o say_v without_o which_o fellowship_n with_o god_n can_v be_v have_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o subsert_v such_o fundamental_a point_n and_o persist_v therein_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n a_o man_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v therefore_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n also_o if_o after_o conviction_n he_o continue_v to_o seduce_v other_o unto_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o herein_o measure_v to_o other_o that_o which_o myself_o when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v measure_v to_o myself_o for_o i_o thank_v god_n god_n never_o leave_v i_o to_o live_v in_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n much_o less_o to_o persist_v therein_o after_o conviction_n and_o admonition_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o seduce_v other_o thereinto_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v so_o fearful_o into_o this_o threefold_a degree_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o other_o man_n better_o myself_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n than_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o destroy_v by_o my_o heretical_a wickedness_n chap._n 6._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o six_o chapter_n discuss_v civil_a peace_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o discusser_n undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o civil_a peace_n be_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o toleration_n of_o different_a religion_n be_v no_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n first_o for_o civil_a peace_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o but_o pax_fw-la civitatis_fw-la whether_o english_a or_o irish_a spanish_a or_o turkish_a city_n reply_n be_v it_o so_o and_o if_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n contain_v many_o city_n or_o town_n and_o so_o become_v a_o whole_a country_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v civil_a peace_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o be_v then_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n be_v it_o not_o tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o tranquillity_n of_o order_n in_o every_o society_n wherein_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n be_v concern_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v or_o reform_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n or_o peace_n of_o any_o such_o societye_n in_o who_o peace_n the_o peace_n or_o weale_n of_o the_o city_n or_o society_n be_v concern_v suppose_v a_o society_n of_o merchant_n or_o cloathyers_n or_o fishmonger_n or_o draper_n or_o the_o like_a if_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o civil_a sit_v to_o suffer_v any_o of_o these_o so_o
se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o by_o occasion_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v all_o one_o than_o this_o discussion_n have_v shake_v the_o distinction_n of_o hold_v forth_o error_n not_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a way_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n but_o when_o he_o say_v vigilant_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v not_o so_o trouble_v no_o not_o at_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o false_a religion_n as_o corrupt_v sate_z be_v at_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o the_o speech_n but_o it_o only_o argue_v that_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o its_o own_o will-worship_n than_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n judas_n 3_o and_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n as_o corrupt_v state_n be_v at_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o can_v tolerate_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o in_o a_o civil_a body_n we_o say_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o the_o indian_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o the_o profession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o religion_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o poenall_a law_n but_o yet_o if_o christian_n shall_v seduce_v christian_n to_o turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v judaisme_n or_o paganism_n or_o if_o jew_n or_o pagan_n live_v among_o we_o shall_v open_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o draw_v away_o christian_n to_o atheism_n or_o judaisme_n i_o shall_v not_o account_v they_o either_o vigilant_a or_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o such_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o false_a paul_n blame_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5.10_o 12._o act_n 15.24_o discusser_n 2._o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n may_v arise_v when_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o the_o wrong_n and_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v and_o prevent_v and_o extinguish_v such_o error_n by_o weapon_n of_o wrath_n and_o blood_n whip_n stock_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n by_o which_o man_n be_v common_o persuade_v to_o convert_v heretic_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o only_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v light_n alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v such_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o son_n of_o man_n disquiet_v themselves_o in_o vain_a and_o unmerciful_o disquiet_v other_o defender_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o the_o mariner_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o jonah_n sail_v when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v cast_v jonah_n over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n this_o preposterous_a way_n of_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v it_o which_o raise_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n whereby_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o &_o disturb_v yea_o &_o in_o jeopardy_n to_o be_v sink_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v cast_v jonah_n forth_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o his_o rage_a jonah_n 1.15_o but_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jonah_n be_v it_o not_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n some_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a breach_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o this_o tempest_n arise_v against_o jonah_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a ship_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o sea_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o sin_n unpunished_a no_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o galilee_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n between_o joppa_n and_o tarshish_n jonah_n 1.3_o but_o be_v not_o these_o mariner_n israelite_n who_o may_v have_v some_o special_a charge_n from_o god_n to_o root_v out_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n from_o among_o they_o which_o bind_v not_o we_o gentile_n no_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o gentile_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o unto_o his_o own_o god_n but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n send_v out_o the_o tempest_n to_o punish_v those_o pagan_a mariner_n rather_o for_o their_o idolatry_n then_o jonah_n for_o his_o erroneous_a practice_n in_o run_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act_n 14.16_o and_o so_o do_v his_o vicegerent_n the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v the_o like_a david_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o tributary_n nation_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o do_v our_o colony_n here_o compel_v the_o tributary_n indian_n to_o worship_v our_o god_n but_o if_o a_o israelite_n forsake_v god_n he_o disturb_v not_o only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o bark_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a state_n as_o jonah_n do_v this_o ship_n by_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n therefore_o a_o christian_a by_o depart_v from_o god_n may_v disturb_v a_o gentile_a civil_a state_n and_o it_o be_v no_o preposterous_a way_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o state_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o disturbance_n raise_v by_o the_o start_n aside_o of_o such_o a_o christian_a to_o punish_v both_o it_o and_o he_o by_o civil_a censure_n nor_o do_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o such_o punishment_n attend_v so_o much_o how_o to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n or_o such_o like_a scandalous_a turbulent_a offender_n as_o how_o to_o prevent_v the_o perversion_n of_o their_o sound_a people_n gangraenam_fw-la amoveas_fw-la ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trabatur_fw-la or_o else_o to_o work_v the_o subversion_n of_o such_o as_o do_v subvert_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o yet_o as_o legal_a terror_n be_v ordinary_a mean_n bless_v of_o god_n to_o prepare_v hard_a and_o stout_a heart_n to_o conversion_n so_o such_o legal_a punishment_n god_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n please_v to_o bless_v to_o the_o confusion_n and_o reformation_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o zacharie_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n zach._n 13.4_o 5_o 6._o object_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v light_v alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v such_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n ans_fw-fr true_a but_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o idolatry_n and_o seducement_n to_o it_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o deut._n 13.11_o nor_o be_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n in_o civil_a state_n a_o disquiet_v of_o themselves_o or_o any_o unmerciful_a disquiet_v of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o disquiet_v to_o a_o just_a man_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o the_o disquiet_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o unmerciful_a deal_n but_o a_o compassionate_a heal_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o false_a prophet_n reclaim_v by_o stigmatise_v with_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v free_o acknowledge_v thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zach._n 13.6_o friend_n be_v not_o unmerciful_a disquieter_n object_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n be_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n
break_v forth_o further_o either_o into_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n or_o seducement_n of_o other_o to_o his_o heretical_a pernicious_a way_n discusser_n this_o three_o of_o titus_n which_o through_o fearful_a profanation_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o pretend_a bulwark_n of_o all_o the_o bloody_a wolf_n den_n of_o lion_n mountain_n of_o leopard_n hunt_v and_o devour_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_o that_o can_v but_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n may_v easy_o discern_v it_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n as_o i_o hope_v of_o the_o lamb_n and_o little_a one_o of_o jesus_n defender_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o text_n be_v as_o all_o the_o text_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o just_a refuge_n and_o safe_a defence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o little_a one_o of_o jesus_n but_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o discusser_n can_v never_o so_o far_o wrest_v it_o or_o darken_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o refuge_n and_o defence_n for_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n chap._n 13._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o heretic_n in_o titus_n discusser_n what_o be_v this_o heretic_n i_o find_v he_o common_o define_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o fundamental_n and_o so_o the_o answerer_n seem_v to_o resent_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v because_o in_o fundament_n ill_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o heretic_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o of_o this_o reason_n i_o find_v not_o one_o tittle_n mention_v in_o this_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o fundamental_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o after_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n a_o person_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o in_o lesser_a point_n this_o word_n than_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n strive_v and_o contend_v about_o unprofitable_a question_n &_o genealogy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o one_o let_v he_o be_v once_o and_o twice_o admonish_v what_o if_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n prevail_v not_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_o obstinate_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n reject_v he_o defender_n the_o discusser_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v what_o i_o say_v from_o this_o text_n in_o titus_n that_o he_o rather_o confirm_v it_o yea_o and_o grant_v a_o large_a allowance_n to_o proceed_v against_o erroneous_a person_n than_o i_o do_v for_o 1._o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o one_o obstinate_o erroneous_a in_o fundamental_n the_o discusser_n say_v yea_o and_o against_o such_o as_o err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_n but_o in_o lesser_a point_n and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o strive_v about_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o genealogy_n 2._o he_o that_o grant_v as_o the_o discusser_n do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a even_o in_o lesser_a point_n that_o he_o that_o persi_v in_o his_o error_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n be_v wilful_o obstinate_a he_o sure_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a in_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a point_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v persist_v in_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n he_o can_v but_o be_v much_o more_o just_o account_v wilful_o obstinate_a and_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o though_o he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o text_n that_o in_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n the_o heretic_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o and_o can_v but_o find_v it_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o and_o he_o do_v find_v it_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o heretic_n who_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o himself_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o man_n wilful_o obstinate_a a_o evidence_n that_o he_o err_v not_o through_o want_n of_o light_n or_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n but_o through_o strength_n of_o will_n whence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o point_n about_o which_o he_o err_v be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n the_o heretic_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n in_o sundry_a lesser_a point_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o hold_v in_o fundamental_n and_o principal_n unless_o he_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_v in_o deliver_v principle_n and_o milk_n to_o babe_n then_o in_o deliver_v lesser_a point_n to_o man_n of_o ripe_a growth_n if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o make_v fundamental_o clear_a though_o not_o any_o more_o clear_a as_o he_o say_v than_o lesser_a point_n yet_o than_o it_o follow_v it_o make_v they_o both_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o heretic_n be_v subvert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o house_n subvert_v oâ—_n turn_v upside_o down_o or_o inside_n outward_a as_o a_o house_n turn_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v too_o dilute_a and_o loose_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o discusser_n make_v chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v turn_v crooked_a a_o word_n opposite_a to_o straightness_n or_o rightnesse_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o join_v with_o the_o other_o mean_a turned-crooked_n for_o that_o be_v not_o subvert_v but_o pervert_v and_o if_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v subvert_v or_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o give_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v censure_v how_o then_o can_v the_o discusser_n say_v he_o find_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o scripture_n 5._o take_v the_o discusser_n own_o interpretation_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a striver_n or_o contend_v about_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o genealogy_n those_o question_n and_o genealogy_n be_v express_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a but_o also_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o whole_a house_n tit._n 1.10_o 11._o which_o may_v seem_v evident_o to_o argue_v that_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o lineal_a heir_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no._n and_o thus_o if_o the_o discusser_n own_o meaning_n of_o a_o heretic_n may_v stand_v still_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o be_v wilful_o obstinate_a in_o hold_v forth_o such_o error_n as_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 14._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subvert_v and_o self_n condemn_v discusser_n subvert_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o heretic_n in_o fundamental_n only_o but_o of_o man_n obstinate_a in_o the_o lesser_a question_n 1._o subvert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crooked_a a_o word_n opposite_a to_o rightnesse_n or_o straightness_n 2._o he_o sin_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 3._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a check_n and_o whisper_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v take_v god_n part_n against_o a_o man_n self_n in_o accuse_v smite_v etc._n etc._n defender_n all_o this_o so_o far_o as_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o &_o discharge_v in_o the_o former_a
of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v consume_v long_o before_o by_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n revel_v 16._o which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o pour_v out_o many_o age_n before_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o believe_v also_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v many_o age_n before_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n foretell_v in_o chap._n 20.21.22_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o and_o more_o first_o signify_v presence_n then_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o sacred_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n sundry_a age_n before_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v set_v john_n &_o paul_n at_o variance_n who_o speak_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n chap._n 27._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 27._o chap._n discuss_v a_o doubt_n how_o minister_n may_v be_v bid_v to_o let_v antichristian_o alone_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n discusser_n if_o it_o be_v object_v these_o servant_n who_o the_o householder_n command_v to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o seem_v to_o be_v minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n or_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o threefold_a charge_n 1._o to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n 2._o not_o to_o prophecy_n or_o denounce_v a_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o sore_n and_o fearful_a plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o roman_a pope_n yet_o not_o to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n until_o the_o harvest_n 3._o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o stir_v up_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o persecute_v all_o such_o person_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a elijah_n thus_o stir_v up_o ahab_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o figurative_a state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o to_o be_v match_v or_o paraled_a by_o any_o other_o state_n but_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n put_v the_o false_a prophet_n spiritual_o to_o death_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v corporal_o defender_n these_o 3._o interpretation_n of_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o evasion_n slippery_a evasion_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o man_n to_o wind_v out_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pray_v either_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a idolatrye_n or_o else_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o as_o the_o plantation_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v he_o that_o may_v pray_v daily_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o may_v and_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o all_o opposite_a kingdom_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o pray_v against_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revel_v 6.10_o may_v more_o just_o pray_v against_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n what_o though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o their_o final_a extirpation_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v vial_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o a_o gradual_a extirpation_n in_o sundry_a of_o their_o chief_a branch_n and_o pillar_n long_o before_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o what_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o old_a babel_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n as_o wherein_o themselves_o may_v find_v peace_n yet_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v not_o in_o such_o antichristian_a territorye_n they_o may_v safe_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o there_o withal_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n beside_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v up_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n long_o before_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o above_o and_o either_o such_o prince_n must_v perform_v this_o great_a work_n without_o prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sanctify_v to_o god_n they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o desolation_n before_o they_o inflict_v it_o and_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o power_n out_o their_o vial_n on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n tend_v to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o out_o by_o degree_n they_o either_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o vial_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o pour_v they_o out_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15.6_o 2._o if_o john_n the_o apostle_n have_v prophesy_v and_o denounce_v the_o destruction_n and_o extirpation_n of_o antichristian_a idolater_n and_o their_o whole_a state_n why_o may_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n receive_v open_v those_o prophecy_n and_o apply_v they_o with_o severe_a threaten_n against_o thme_n and_o their_o state_n yea_o but_o they_o may_v not_o apply_v or_o denounce_v they_o to_o their_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n yes_o to_o the_o present_a destruction_n of_o some_o or_o other_o antichristian_a idolater_n in_o every_o age_n though_o the_o state_n may_v continue_v waste_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o denounce_v present_a or_o speedy_a destruction_n to_o any_o murderer_n whoremonger_n tyrant_n extortioner_n because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v under_o many_o sore_a and_o fearful_a plague_n yet_o there_o will_v never_o want_v a_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a doer_n till_o the_o great_a harvest_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o if_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o denounce_v present_a destruction_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o who_o be_v hew_v at_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n many_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o every_o stroke_n with_o a_o axe_n that_o fall_v a_o oak_n it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o hundred_o not_o a_o thousand_o stroke_n yet_o no_o stroke_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o fell_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o let_v the_o tree_n alone_o that_o strike_v and_o hew_v at_o it_o every_o day_n so_o he_o that_o hew_v at_o the_o antichristian_a state_n every_o day_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o though_o it_o may_v stand_v many_o a_o year_n after_o it_o will_v fall_v the_o soon_o and_o with_o more_o facility_n for_o every_o stroke_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o antichristian_a idolater_n and_o all_o such_o false_a worshipper_n as_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o among_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o leave_v it_o desolate_a and_o naked_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a
jesus_n only_o defender_n reply_v 1_o but_o he_o that_o corrupt_v a_o soul_n with_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n or_o worship_n lay_v a_o spread_a leaven_n which_o corrupt_v the_o state_n the_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n corrupt_v laish_n judge_n chap._n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n micah_n 1.13_o and_o that_o apostasy_n be_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n as_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a state_n rev._n 9.14_o to_o 21._o when_o therefore_o the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o destruction_n also_o of_o life_n liberty_n estate_n of_o man_n lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la call_v for_o not_o only_a soul_n for_o soul_n but_o life_n for_o life_n reply_v 2._o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old-testament_n do_v but_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o corrupt_v they_o neither_o but_o attempt_v it_o only_o and_o yet_o among_o god_n people_n where_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la be_v much_o attend_v the_o law_n be_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o deut._n 13._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o execution_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o any_o typical_a holiness_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o the_o dangerous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o attempt_n to_o thrust_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n then_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o bodily_a life_n discusser_n but_o dead_a man_n can_v die_v nor_o be_v infect_v natural_a man_n the_o civil_a state_n the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_v 1_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o corrupt_a teacher_n twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n then_o before_o matth._n 23.15_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o so_o corrupt_v they_o be_v worthy_a in_o a_o way_n of_o due_a proceed_n of_o a_o twofold_a death_n reply_v 2._o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a life_n though_o not_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n else_o how_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n annot_v be_v infect_v nor_o die_v again_o discusser_n as_o in_o the_o common_a infection_n of_o the_o plague_n so_o in_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n none_o can_v be_v strike_v deadly_a but_o who_o god_n have_v thereunto_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_v 1_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n be_v murder_v but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a sacrilege_n to_o excuse_v or_o alleviate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o herod_n or_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o pontius_n pilate_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v fore-determine_a to_o be_v do_v act_n 4.29_o sure_o it_o be_v christ_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o pilate_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n john_n 19.11_o reply_v 2._o the_o discusser_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n none_o be_v smite_v or_o die_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o man_n duty_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o place_n by_o remove_v infectious_a person_n into_o solitary_a tabernacle_n discusser_n true_a but_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o preservation_n from_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o perdition_n be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o god_n direct_v to_o rev._n 2._o tit._n 3.10_o 11._o rom._n 16.17_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o either_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o those_o spiritual_n the_o remedy_n which_o god_n preseribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n confusion_n to_o interpret_v it_o as_o send_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n defender_n subordinata_n and_o so_o coordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v appoint_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n so_o have_v he_o also_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v all_o offence_n in_o church-member_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n if_o indeed_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n do_v prevail_v to_o the_o avoid_n and_o heal_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n for_o that_o end_n but_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o 1._o that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v out_o a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o proceed_v to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o if_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n do_v here_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n such_o leaven_n may_v leaven_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n as_o by_o this_o mean_v arrianisme_n leaven_v the_o world_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o constantius_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_n christianus_n &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arrianum_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v the_o heretic_n be_v never_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o though_o the_o church_n may_v lay_v in_o some_o antidote_n and_o purge_v to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v their_o member_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o censure_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o noisome_a leprofie_n in_o private_a conventicle_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o a_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n answ_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o civil_a sword_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n deut._n 13._o and_o appoint_v it_o be_v by_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o his_o people_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o himself_o exod._n 33.2_o 3._o and_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o a_o remedy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o he_o do_v express_o appoint_v it_o in_o the_o old-testament_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o abrogate_v it_o in_o the_o new_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o eternal_a force_n and_o equity_n in_o all_o age_n thou_o shult_v sure_o kill_v he_o because_o be_v have_v seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13.9_o 10._o this_o reason_n be_v of_o moral_a that_o be_v of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o apostate_n seduce_v idolater_n or_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o thrust_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new-testament_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o rom._n 13.4_o and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a sure_o either_o this_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o seek_v to_o thrust_v away_o god_n people_n from_o he_o or_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o such_o a_o evil_a doer_n yea_o but_o such_o a_o evil_a be_v evil_a only_o to_o the_o inner_a man_n not_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n answ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n imagine_v evil_a against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o destructive_a evil_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o to_o a_o pagan_a city_n and_o god_n will_v visit_v such_o a_o evil_a with_o such_o a_o affliction_n as_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o utter_a destruction_n to_o such_o a_o city_n it_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n nahum_n 1.9.11_o discusser_n but_o the_o evil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o body_n
confusion_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o punish_v such_o discusser_n woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o together_o with_o the_o common_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v shall_v cry_v against_o he_o unless_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 20._o i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n defender_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v that_o can_v cry_v against_o a_o magistrate_n unless_o the_o soul_n perish_v by_o some_o such_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n of_o which_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o to_o seek_v out_o and_o procure_v mean_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o god_n way_n 2._o to_o remove_v mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n such_o as_o idol_n open_o erect_v and_o idolatrous_a false_a teacher_n pervert_v the_o people_n if_o in_o both_o these_o the_o magistrate_n be_v faithful_a though_o thousand_o of_o soul_n may_v perish_v under_o his_o government_n yet_o he_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o all_o and_o may_v so_o profess_v with_o paul_n discusser_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o a_o foster_n father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o himself_o to_o countenance_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n yea_o also_o to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n and_o injury_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n christian_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o such_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n depute_v reply_n 1._o what_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a officer_n depute_v by_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o church_n to_o do_v her_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n nor_o spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n depute_v by_o christ_n extant_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n reply_n 2._o what_o reason_n can_v the_o discusser_n give_v why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o not_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o soul_n doubtless_o those_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o make_v havoc_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o mischievous_a than_o the_o lion_n be_v that_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o body_n the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n who_o like_a lion_n persecute_v the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o they_o by_o persecution_n increase_v it_o though_o against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o roman_a popish_a bishop_n that_o like_o ravenous_a wolf_n devour_v their_o soul_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n scarce_o visible_a though_o visible_a and_o they_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n though_o a_o remnant_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o just_a wonderment_n why_o antichrist_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n in_o the_o discusser_n eye_n than_o a_o ignorant_a pagan_n when_o the_o one_o hate_v christ_n more_o bitter_o and_o make_v far_o more_o waste_a of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v the_o other_o be_v it_o because_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v more_o symbolize_v with_o antichrist_n then_o with_o caesar_n rather_o in_o secret_a supplant_n then_o in_o open_a persecute_v the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n beply_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o become_v christian_n if_o they_o be_v pagan_n before_o though_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o neglect_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o why_o do_v the_o discusser_n shake_v this_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n under_o his_o government_n shall_v walk_v in_o purity_n of_o worship_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o to_o degenerate_v and_o apostate_n as_o to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o such_o christian_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n who_o he_o see_v to_o grow_v false_a and_o disloyal_a to_o their_o god_n sure_o the_o land_n of_o ishmael_n though_o it_o have_v some_o peculiar_a and_z and_o typical_a holiness_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o what_o do_v prefigure_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o holy_a to_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o holy_a to_o we_o as_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o isaiah_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o backslide_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o sure_o the_o like_a duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n to_o reduce_v their_o backslide_a church_n to_o their_o primitive_a purity_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o these_o prince_n be_v type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o see_v church_n and_o christian_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o purity_n of_o worship_n for_o though_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n hold_v they_o forth_o yet_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o hint_n that_o the_o other_o king_n either_o of_o israel_n or_o judah_n be_v type_n not_o of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o apostate_n nor_o of_o judah_n for_o if_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o regal_a estate_n over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o type_n of_o christ_n than_o apostate_n from_o christ_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v apostate_n from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o antitype_n and_o by_o accomplish_v such_o type_n have_v abolish_v they_o all_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o antichristian_a usurpation_n for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v set_v over_o christian_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v come_v type_n and_o shadow_n vanish_v but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o kingly_a office_n over_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v they_o therefore_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o kingly_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v then_o it_o be_v typical_a in_o solomon_n to_o put_v joab_n a_o murderer_n to_o death_n and_o adonijab_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o put_v murderer_n or_o traitor_n to_o death_n or_o if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v civil_a crime_n but_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n which_o asa_n joash_n and_o josiah_n punish_v with_o death_n be_v spiritual_a crime_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o punish_v these_o latter_a be_v type_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a this_o be_v speak_v gratis_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v as_o type_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o antitype_n may_v more_o full_a and_o lively_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n why_o therefore_o may_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n lawful_o do_v whether_o against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o christ_n betrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o as_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v king_n over_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v also_o a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v king_n also_o over_o sundry_a pagan_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o as_o be_v david_n and_o solomon_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n joash_n and_o josiah_n and_o though_o none_o of_o they_o compel_v the_o pagan_a nation_n to_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o than_o christian_a king_n may_v compel_v pagan_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o man_n without_o
to_o become_v church-member_n yet_o ahab_n though_o king_n over_o a_o apostate_n church_n have_v get_v pagan_a benhadad_n by_o conquest_n under_o his_o dominion_n because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n forfeit_v his_o own_o life_n for_o he_o 1_o king_n 20.23_o with_o 42._o chap._n 36_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chapter_n 36._o discuss_v the_o text_n in_o luke_n 9.54_o 55._o discusser_n the_o next_o scripture_n bring_v by_o the_o letter_n against_o such_o persecution_n be_v luke_n 9.54_o 55._o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o have_v devour_v those_o samaritan_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o with_o this_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n join_v the_o next_o and_o answer_v both_o in_o one_o which_o be_v this_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n unto_o both_o these_o scripture_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n both_o these_o be_v direction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o obstinate_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o with_o man_n without_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o many_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v or_o at_o best_a with_o some_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n who_o though_o carnal_a yet_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n nor_o to_o deal_v harsh_o in_o public_a ministry_n or_o private_a conference_n with_o all_o such_o severall-minded_n man_n as_o either_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n do_v hinder_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o church-member_n when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n much_o less_o do_v they_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n defender_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o be_v give_v by_o i_o for_o it_o suit_v with_o my_o own_o apprehension_n both_o then_o and_o now_o but_o some_o expression_n in_o lay_v it_o down_o i_o do_v not_o own_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o copy_n under_o my_o own_o hand-writing_n that_o may_v testify_v how_o i_o do_v express_v myself_o especial_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o wherein_o the_o discusser_n observe_v in_o chap._n 38._o some_o haste_n and_o light_n and_o sleepy_a attention_n but_o if_o the_o discusser_n can_v show_v the_o same_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a by_o god_n help_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o my_o haste_n in_o it_o chap._n 37._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 37._o discusser_n this_o perplex_a and_o ravel_v answer_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o doubtful_a be_v wrap_v up_o and_o entangle_v together_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o piece_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n rash_a and_o bloody_a zeal_n against_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o hereby_o hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o churchway_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v not_o here_o question_v defender_n well_o then_o this_o point_n be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o doubtful_a thing_n here_o wrap_v much_o less_o be_v it_o perplex_v or_o ravel_v but_o a_o plain_a and_o confess_v truth_n but_o whether_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o unquestioned_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v unless_o the_o discusser_v speak_v his_o mind_n herein_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sure_o i_o be_o prosecution_n in_o a_o churchway_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a be_v as_o odious_a and_o dreadful_a a_o persecution_n as_o prosecution_n in_o a_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o discusser_n second_o when_o the_o answerer_n say_v much_o less_o do_v this_o text_n speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o impli_v that_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n for_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n defender_n this_o observation_n i_o may_v true_o say_v be_v ravel_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o so_o perplex_o that_o it_o can_v be_v wind_v up_o out_o of_o my_o answer_n without_o break_v the_o thread_n both_o of_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o reproof_n as_o to_o such_o but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o man_n contrary_a mind_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o samaritan_n do_v no_o such_o thought_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n nor_o fall_v from_o my_o pen_n either_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o any_o write_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o pagan_n much_o less_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o these_o be_v ravel_v of_o a_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a disputer_n not_o the_o inference_n of_o a_o serious_a and_o solid_a discusser_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o i_o but_o against_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o when_o he_o make_v the_o fire_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 13.13_o to_o be_v the_o fiery_a judgement_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o second_o beast_n persuade_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o heretic_n this_o be_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o ravell_v the_o text_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o context_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o cause_v civil_a power_n to_o inflict_v fiery_a judgement_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n upon_o heretic_n for_o constantine_n have_v do_v as_o much_o before_o and_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v cause_v constantius_n to_o do_v as_o much_o against_o the_o orthodox_n saint_n beside_o in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v express_o there_o declare_v as_o a_o distinct_a matter_n from_o the_o former_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v he_o kill_v this_o be_v a_o different_a effect_n and_o record_v as_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o the_o saint_n but_o upon_o earth_n chap._n 38._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 38._o discuss_v the_o place_n in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o discusser_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n defender_n then_o hitherto_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o perplex_v and_o ravel_v discusser_n yet_o divers_a argument_n will_v from_o hence_o be_v true_o and_o fair_o collect_v to_o manifest_v and_o evince_n how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o spiritual_a case_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o ask_v what_o the_o answerer_n mean_v by_o his_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n a_o unconverted_a christian_a be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o unconverted_a convert_n untamed_a
tame_v unholy_a holy_a christian_n antichristian_o how_o sad_a a_o evidence_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o answerer_n have_v never_o yet_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v out_o from_o those_o unconverted_a church_n from_o that_o unconvert_v antichristian-christian_a world_n etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_n 1._o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o argument_n true_o and_o fair_o collect_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v god_n will_v consider_v what_o truth_n and_o fairness_n they_o hold_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n witness_v by_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o answer_n to_o his_o demand_n what_o i_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n answ_n i_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n that_o i_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o any_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n i_o own_o copy_n be_v not_o extant_a with_o i_o and_o the_o transcript_n which_o with_o much_o seek_n i_o find_v have_v it_o instead_o of_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n unconvert_v person_n in_o ephesus_n as_o indeed_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o he_o his_o first_o epistle_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o titus_n it_o be_v who_o be_v leave_v at_o crete_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o whether_o timothy_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o be_v a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n doubtless_o there_o want_v not_o unconvert_v person_n among_o who_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n live_v yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o unconvert_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unconvert_v convert_v etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o discusser_n credit_n whether_o i_o use_v at_o all_o such_o a_o phrase_n or_o no_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o can_v hitherto_o after_o much_o seek_v find_v my_o own_o handwritten_a copy_n which_o may_v clear_v the_o mistake_n both_o of_o crect_n for_o ephesus_n and_o unconvert_v christian_n for_o unconverted_a person_n but_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o unconvert_v christian_n or_o unconvert_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o judah_n turn_v unto_o he_o not_o with_o all_o her_o heart_n but_o fained_o jer._n 3.10_o be_v she_o not_o then_o a_o unconverted_a convert_n convert_v in_o show_n and_o profession_n but_o unconvert_v in_o heart_n and_o truth_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v his_o own_o phrase_n here_o misapply_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n jeremy_n language_n be_v the_o language_n of_o anathoth_n not_o of_o ashdod_n reply_n 2._o if_o the_o discusser_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o true_a but_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o unconverted_a estate_n from_o unconverted_a church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o yet_o call_v i_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o because_o i_o speak_v if_o i_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o unconvert_v christian_n live_v among_o they_o i_o must_v be_v content_v still_o to_o lie_v under_o that_o imputation_n from_o he_o i_o never_o know_v that_o church_n yet_o nor_o ever_o read_v of_o it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o be_v find_v some_o unconverted_a christian_n unconvert_v convert_v judas_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n family_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n balaam_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_n be_v find_v in_o pergamus_n and_o jesabel_n in_o thyatira_n beside_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o ever_o shall_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_v parent_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o pagan_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o true_o convert_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_o convert_v then_o let_v he_o not_o wonder_v nor_o stumble_v at_o the_o phrase_n of_o unconvert_v christian_n but_o if_o the_o discusser_n do_v sad_o observe_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v out_o of_o unconvert_v church_n true_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o without_o sadness_n and_o mourning_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o soul_n have_v hear_v to_o come_v out_o not_o only_o out_o of_o unconvert_v church_n but_o convert_v too_o yea_o out_o of_o all_o church_n discusser_n again_o i_o observe_v the_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v very_o sleepy_a for_o these_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o eunngelist_n be_v to_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v such_o opposite_n as_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v not_o meet_v withal_o defender_n whether_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discusser_n credit_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o my_o own_o copy_n i_o can_v after_o much_o diligent_a search_n find_v the_o transcript_n which_o i_o have_v find_v have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o unconverted_a person_n in_o ephesus_n who_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v but_o if_o my_o copy_n do_v speak_v as_o he_o report_v then_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o frequent_o else_o in_o the_o race_n of_o my_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o christ_n find_v sleepy_a matth._n 26.40_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o find_v i_o sleepy_a 2._o the_o discusser_n may_v have_v impute_v it_o as_o well_o to_o my_o haste_n to_o gratify_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o answer_v his_o friend_n letter_n and_o to_o my_o confidence_n in_o his_o love_n that_o for_o haste_n to_o satisfy_v he_o mistake_v one_o place_n and_o person_n for_o another_o and_o be_v not_o so_o attentive_a to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o copy_n send_v by_o i_o to_o he_o as_o i_o will_v have_v be_v have_v i_o send_v it_o to_o a_o adversary_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o i_o have_v name_v timothy_n or_o titus_n ephesus_z or_o crete_n for_o the_o person_n be_v both_o of_o they_o evangelist_n and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o both_o such_o as_o have_v unconvert_v person_n in_o they_o and_o like_o enough_o unconvert_v christian_n too_o ephesus_n have_v evil_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v rev._n 2.2_o as_o well_o as_o crect_n have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n tit._n 1.12_o 4._o the_o discusser_n that_o observe_v haste_n and_o light_a attention_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o another_o one_o will_v think_v will_v be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o attentive_a himself_o he_o that_o say_v as_o the_o discusser_n do_v in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o paul_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o epipistle_n to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o without_o some_o hasty_a lightness_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o blame_v in_o myself_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o paul_n write_v his_o second_o to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o speak_v of_o timothy_n be_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n write_v that_o second_o epistle_n his_o call_n of_o a_o evangelist_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o have_v be_v write_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n next_o after_o those_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n when_o paul_n time_n of_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o when_o paul_n write_v 2_o timothy_n 4.12_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v write_v so_o to_o timothy_n if_o timothy_n then_o have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n will_v have_v know_v that_o tychycus_n have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n or_o if_o tychicus_n
have_v be_v then_o but_o on_o his_o way_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v a_o narrow_a point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o propable_a if_o timothy_n have_v be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n he_o will_v have_v say_v tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o thou_o to_o ephesus_n chap._n 39_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 39_o chap._n discusser_n but_o from_o this_o place_n in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o particular_a i_o argue_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n able_a to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n so_o also_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n and_o unconvert_v person_n whether_o in_o ephesus_n or_o crete_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n defender_n the_o answerer_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o may_v strike_v in_o upon_o the_o advantage_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n yea_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o no_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v and_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n discusser_n second_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v within_o and_o the_o church-member_n become_v scandalous_a in_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o scandal_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o timothy_n impli_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a sword_n may_v make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v isay_n 10._o and_o as_o befall_v our_o native_a country_n in_o a_o few_o score_n of_o year_n in_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o henry_n 7._o henry_n 8._o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n under_o who_o our_o nation_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o their_o suit_n of_o apparel_n which_o have_v be_v their_o sinful_a shame_n defender_n if_o opposition_n rise_v from_o within_o from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n but_o if_o the_o opposition_n still_o continue_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o against_o the_o vital_n and_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n whether_o by_o heresy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o seek_v the_o seduction_n of_o other_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v such_o opposion_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o church-member_n or_o in_o any_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o due_a conviction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o objection_n of_o any_o weight_n that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o his_o sword_n can_v give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o discusser_v himself_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v though_o the_o civil_a sword_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o opposer_n hypocrite_n yet_o better_o tolerate_v hypocrite_n and_o tare_n than_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o such_o case_n the_o civil_a sword_n do_v not_o so_o much_o attend_v the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n as_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o seduction_n of_o honest_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n what_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v do_v in_o former_a or_o late_a time_n either_o by_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o preposterous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o so_o have_v the_o discusser_n too_o if_o he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n then_o to_o justify_v it_o as_o also_o bewail_v the_o like_a vanity_n just_o complain_v of_o in_o sundry_a of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o their_o raiment_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o sundry_a faithful_a witness_n out_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o either_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o civil_a sword_n or_o with_o the_o deceitful_a insinuation_n of_o unstable_a but_o seduce_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o howsoever_o woeful_a and_o wonderful_a change_n have_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o or_o five_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n and_o josiah_n yet_o the_o prophet_n never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrater_n power_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o better_o some_o vicissitude_n in_o religion_n than_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o idolatry_n and_o popery_n by_o prince_n refer_v all_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o churchman_n the_o prophecy_n of_o england_n revolt_n again_o to_o popery_n want_v scripture_n light_n chap._n 40._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 40._o discusser_n but_o it_o have_v be_v think_v and_o say_v shall_v opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n escape_v unpunished_a will_v they_o not_o prove_v mischievous_a i_o answer_v as_o before_o concern_v the_o blind_a guide_n their_o case_n be_v incurable_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v since_o none_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a dispense_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v release_v they_o etc._n etc._n defender_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o scandalous_a offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n none_o can_v give_v they_o heal_a repentance_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v magistrate_n from_o execute_v just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o execute_v the_o like_a just_a judgement_n against_o these_o though_o not_o to_o procure_v the_o repentance_n of_o incurable_a obstinate_a heretic_n and_o idolater_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o seduction_n and_o subversion_n of_o other_o what_o though_o a_o dead_a soul_n though_o change_v from_o one_o worship_n to_o another_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n shift_v into_o several_a suit_n of_o apparel_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o what_o though_o faith_n be_v that_o gift_n which_o proceed_v alone_o from_o that_o father_n of_o light_n phil._n 1.29_o yet_o better_a a_o dead_a soul_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spirit_n then_o to_o live_v and_o be_v lively_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o murder_v many_o precious_a soul_n by_o the_o magistrate_n indulgence_n and_o better_o he_o die_v without_o faith_n then_o to_o live_v to_o seduce_v many_o honest_a mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n discusser_n i_o add_v a_o civil_a sword_n harden_v the_o follower_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a seducer_n and_o second_o it_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o can_v uphold_v itself_o but_o with_o such_o instrument_n of_o violence_n and_o want_v the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o other_o defender_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v out_o his_o civil_a sword_n against_o any_o seducer_n whether_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n till_o he_o have_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o thereby_o clear_o manifest_v the_o bowel_n of_o tender_a commiseration_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o if_o after_o their_o continuance_n in_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n he_o shall_v still_o walk_v towards_o they_o in_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n his_o softness_n and_o gentleness_n be_v excessive_a large_a to_o fox_n and_o wolf_n but_o his_o bowel_n be_v miserable_o straighten_a and_o harden_a
against_o the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a severity_n of_o magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a from_o the_o extreme_a perverseness_n of_o the_o deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n not_o from_o any_o corruption_n find_v in_o such_o deal_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o experience_n speak_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v many_o of_o they_o reclaim_v by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o augustine_n time_n but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n let_v the_o discusser_n speak_v his_o conscience_n whether_o popery_n or_o papist_n do_v more_o swarm_n and_o abound_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n discusser_n antonius_n pius_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n to_o forbear_v the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n because_o such_o deal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v christian_n from_o their_o way_n that_o it_o rather_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n defender_n no_o marvel_n for_o first_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o palpable_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v cruelty_n in_o a_o magistrate_n and_o it_o will_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o indifferent_a man_n a_o opinion_n of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o murder_v innocent_n and_o that_o indictâ_fw-la cauâ—â_fw-la when_o it_o will_v never_o be_v find_v guilty_a nor_o beget_v in_o equal_a mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o obstinate_a destroyer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o their_o governor_n of_o province_n under_o they_o attend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o christian_n nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o marvel_v if_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o people_n a_o just_a opinion_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n and_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a intimation_n of_o the_o discusser_n that_o antonius_n forebad_v the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n upon_o any_o such_o ground_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v rather_o their_o conversion_n which_o harsh_a deal_n may_v alienate_v they_o from_o or_o as_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o hard_a deal_n with_o they_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o christian_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n which_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v read_v both_o the_o rescript_n of_o antonius_n pius_n both_o to_o the_o man_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v other_o just_a reason_n of_o forbid_v the_o persecution_n of_o they_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o confidence_n on_o god_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n above_o pagan_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n favourable_a grant_n to_o they_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v save_v his_o army_n in_o great_a distress_n in_o germany_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v their_o conversion_n to_o his_o paganism_n by_o lenity_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o strait_o charge_v his_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o draw_v any_o such_o to_o repentance_n and_o bondage_n both_o his_o rescript_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o justin_n martyr_n second_v apology_n for_o christian_n chap._n 41._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 41._o discuss_v the_o text_n isay_n 2.4_o with_o mica_n 4.3_o discusser_n the_o next_o scripture_n against_o persecution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2.4_o together_o with_o micah_n 4.3_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o plowshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n and_o isa_n 11.9_o there_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n unto_o which_o mr._n cotton_n answer_v 1._o that_o these_o prediction_n do_v only_o show_v with_o what_o weapon_n christ_n will_v subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o show_v also_o what_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n will_v be_v of_o all_o true_a convert_v to_o christianity_n not_o lion_n nor_o leopard_n nor_o cruel_a oppressor_n nor_o malignant_a opposer_n and_o biter_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n nor_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n this_o first_o answer_n be_v true_o christian_n but_o i_o think_v the_o answerer_n may_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v be_v as_o evil_a and_o bitter_a as_o the_o former_a word_n be_v good_a and_o sweet_a but_o this_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o fight_v against_o the_o former_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n he_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o resistance_n or_o violence_n which_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o make_v but_o the_o civil_a resistance_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n staff_n gun_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o same_o power_n force_v the_o evil_a the_o wolf_n out_o force_v the_o good_a the_o sheep_n in_o for_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o like_a and_o same_o reason_n etc._n etc._n defender_n he_o shall_v say_v for_o of_o contrary_a thing_n be_v a_o contrary_a reason_n for_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o be_v force_n in_o and_o force_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o like_a force_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v reason_v a_o man_n may_v witha_fw-mi staff_n or_o a_o sword_n drive_v away_o dog_n that_o may_v by_o the_o way_n bite_v or_o worry_v his_o child_n in_o go_v to_o school_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v with_o astaffe_n or_o a_o sword_n drive_v his_o child_n to_o go_v to_o school_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o but_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v wolf_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o sheep_n bring_v into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o same_o instrument_n yes_o say_v he_o the_o same_o arm_n that_o with_o a_o staff_n beat_v off_o the_o wolf_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o hook_n bring_v in_o the_o sheep_n the_o same_o dog_n that_o assault_v and_o tear_v a_o wolf_n fright_v and_o force_v in_o the_o straggle_a sheep_n but_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o assault_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n if_o he_o assault_v and_o tear_v the_o sheep_n also_o will_v find_v a_o halter_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o though_o the_o same_o arm_n may_v with_o a_o staff_n beat_v a_o wolf_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o with_o the_o same_o staff_n beat_v a_o sheep_n the_o same_o shepherd_n staff_n that_o knock_v down_o a_o wolf_n on_o the_o head_n hook_v in_o the_o sheep_n gentle_o by_o the_o leg_n the_o same_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o call_v the_o sheep_n by_o name_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o still_a water_n the_o same_o voice_n have_v say_v that_o antichristian_a wolf_n and_o seducer_n shall_v drink_v of_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a revel_v 16.6_o chap._n 42._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 42._o defender_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o discusser_n make_v himself_o work_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o wolf_n which_o paul_n foretell_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act_v 20.29_o a_o place_n which_o i_o quote_v not_o nor_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o as_o a_o full_a vessel_n abound_v and_o run_v over_o in_o wit_n and_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o leisure_n he_o propound_v and_o discuss_v three_o question_n about_o these_o wolf_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o two_o more_o in_o the_o next_o discusser_n as_o 1._o what_o wolf_n be_v those_o paul_n warn_v of_o not_o literal_o mean_v nor_o persecutor_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o other_o religion_n and_o worship_n such_o as_o among_o themselves_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o many_o antichrist_n do_v and_o i_o
be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n defender_n but_o not_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o notorious_a and_o evident_a and_o convict_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o hold_v forth_o with_o public_a offence_n and_o disturbance_n neither_o do_v the_o elder_n take_v away_o from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o child_n servant_n wife_n against_o parent_n master_n husband_n unless_o they_o be_v mere_o private_a and_o easy_o heal_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o domestical_a government_n what_o need_v household_n government_n if_o every_o family-offence_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o another_o chap._n 53._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 53_o 54_o and_o 55._o discusser_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n proceed_v to_o a_o last_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o deepness_n of_o his_o counsel_n call_v home_n they_o that_o be_v enemy_n persecutor_n no_o people_n yea_o some_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n unto_o this_o reason_n the_o answerer_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o reply_n first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o second_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seditious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o quote_v christ_n reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n for_o tolerate_v balaam_n and_o jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v revel_v 2.14.20_o defender_n the_o discusser_n forget_v himself_o through_o incogitancy_n if_o not_o through_o guile_n when_o he_o make_v this_o to_o have_v be_v my_o first_o reply_n that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o give_v two_o answer_n or_o reply_v as_o he_o call_v they_o before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n first_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o he_o give_v not_o therein_o a_o rule_n to_o public_a officer_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o suffer_v notorious_a sinner_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n to_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o blessing_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n patient_o yea_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n again_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v far_o from_o persecute_v for_o persecution_n be_v a_o wicked_a oppression_n of_o man_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v upon_o all_o disobedience_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n require_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o rom._n 13.4_o both_o these_o answer_v the_o discusser_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o look_v as_o child_n where_o they_o can_v read_v think_v it_o best_o to_o skip_v over_o so_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n when_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o what_o be_v it_o the_o discusser_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v to_o discusser_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n i_o observe_v two_o evil_n first_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v too_o large_a and_o general_a because_o the_o rule_n admit_v of_o exception_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n defender_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o general_a proposition_n admit_v some_o exception_n the_o discusser_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o 53._o chapter_n as_o also_o the_o 54_o the_o chapter_n and_o 55_o the_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n nor_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o follow_v the_o discusser_n in_o impertinent_a and_o copious_a digression_n i_o return_v brief_o this_o reply_n first_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a whatsoever_o the_o discusser_n be_v please_v to_o discourse_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o toleration_n of_o any_o evil_n for_o first_o god_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v good_a because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o his_o act_n but_o his_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o he_o may_v tolerate_v cain_n a_o murderer_n to_o live_v but_o that_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n second_o i_o willing_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n in_o two_o case_n under_o which_o all_o the_o example_n will_v fall_v which_o the_o discusser_n allege_v in_o any_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o punish_v when_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o offender_n adherent_n so_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o justice_n can_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o without_o manifest_a peril_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n there_o the_o magistrate_n may_v tolerate_v a_o notorious_a evil_n even_o murder_v itself_o as_o david_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v tolerate_v in_o joab_n and_o abishai_n the_o murder_n of_o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.39_o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n a_o evil_a may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o prevent_v other_o great_a evil_n as_o moses_n tolerate_v divorce_n of_o unpleasing_a wife_n to_o prevent_v the_o murder_n or_o other_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o murderer_n may_v be_v tolerate_v if_o either_o the_o magistrate_n want_v sufficient_a power_n with_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o or_o if_o a_o foreign_a state_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o addict_v to_o the_o murderer_n that_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n here_o cut_v off_o he_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o sundry_a of_o our_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a member_n who_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o custody_n in_o revenge_n of_o he_o and_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o case_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o tolerate_v a_o notorious_a seduce_a false_a teacher_n or_o other_o scandalous_a liver_n but_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a do_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a largeness_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seditious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n as_o in_o a_o parallel_n case_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o too_o large_a nor_o too_o general_a it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o case_n such_o as_o have_v be_v name_v but_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o tolerate_v he_o now_o that_o in_o ordinary_a case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v a_o seduce_a false_a teacher_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o strong_a deut._n 13.8_o 9_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o if_o the_o discusser_n shall_v except_v that_o strict_a commandment_n be_v in_o force_n in_o israel_n because_o their_o land_n be_v typical_o holy_a or_o their_o magistrate_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o reply_n be_v plain_a and_o just_a god_n himself_o allege_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o his_o law_n but_o another_o quite_o different_a but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o nation_n profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thou_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o neither_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o any_o capital_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v of_o moral_a that_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n capitalia_fw-la mosis_fw-la politica_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeterna_fw-la chap._n 54._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 56._o discusser_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evil_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o answerer_n former_a position_n that_o it_o will_v be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v discover_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o join_n and_o couple_v seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o work_v to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v defender_n i_o no_o where_o make_v it_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o work_v to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n for_o
now_o whether_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v arian_n or_o to_o become_v christian_a let_v christian_n judge_n the_o discusser_v indeed_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o soliscisme_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v become_v christian_n and_o quote_v for_o it_o rev._n 12._o and_o 13._o but_o rev._n 12._o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o revel_v 13._o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o marvellous_a evil_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o their_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n not_o a_o become_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v that_o before_o nor_o do_v it_o spring_v only_o from_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o persecute_v apostate_n heretic_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o sinful_a indulgence_n in_o the_o toleration_n of_o heretic_n in_o doctrine_n and_o idolater_n in_o worship_n for_o have_v they_o be_v zealous_a and_o watchful_a against_o such_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v hatch_v up_o to_o carry_v the_o world_n after_o he_o into_o such_o a_o notorious_a apostasy_n it_o be_v not_o persecution_n that_o make_v the_o world_n christian_a but_o toleration_n that_o make_v the_o world_n antichristian_a furthermore_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o good_a emperor_n do_v to_o the_o church_n come_v in_o also_o another_o way_n by_z advancing_z church-officer_n to_o mountain_n of_o high_a preferment_n and_o settle_a endowment_n rev._n 8.8_o 9_o the_o church_n never_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n moreover_o when_o god_n advance_v constantine_n and_o other_o good_a emperor_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n soon_o become_v a_o wilderness_n but_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o those_o emperor_n force_a pagan_n into_o church-fellowship_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n as_o the_o discusser_n intimate_v but_o untrue_o but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o great_a one_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o watchman_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o store_n of_o tare_n to_o come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o world_n renounce_v their_o paganism_n and_o profess_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v approve_v their_o profession_n by_o a_o sincere_a christian_a conversation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o soliscisme_n at_o all_o howsoever_o the_o discusser_n judge_n of_o it_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v come_v christian_n and_o style_v christendom_n but_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o mistake_n to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n become_v all_o one_o because_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a emperor_n intend_v to_o exalt_v christ_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o permit_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o put_v any_o to_o death_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n though_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v so_o do_v with_o some_o of_o they_o but_o only_a exile_v they_o from_o such_o city_n and_o country_n as_o be_v most_o populous_a where_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v they_o may_v have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v their_o leaven_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v fret_v like_o a_o gangrene_n 1_o tim._n 2.17_o chap._n 62._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 65._o discusser_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o glance_v your_o eye_n on_o this_o not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o full_o this_o answer_n have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o lion_n like_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v more_o and_o great_a prince_n than_o these_o you_o mention_v have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a these_o term_n heretic_n or_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o schismatic_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o such_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o arrogate_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a clamour_n of_o persecutor_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o age_n you_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a defender_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v scripture_n term_n and_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n true_o applyable_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o discusser_n have_v learn_v this_o language_n of_o ashdod_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o truth_n itself_o speak_v the_o roar_a language_n of_o lion-like_a persecution_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o truth_n verefi_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o paul_n have_v learn_v the_o roar_n and_o rail_a language_n of_o lion-like_a pharaoh_n pharaoh_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a exod._n 5.17_o and_o paul_n have_v learned_a to_o say_v as_o much_o to_o the_o cretan_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o titus_n the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o flow_v belly_n tit._n 1.12_o but_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o may_v not_o the_o same_o reproof_n unjust_o cast_v upon_o god_n servant_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o god_n enemy_n wâ—en_o by_o the_o discusser_n own_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v true_o if_o persecutor_n misapply_v scripture_n termes_n &_o rebuke_n to_o christ_n witness_n false_o may_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o same_o true_o as_o the_o scripture_n appli_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o learn_v to_o speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o language_n of_o persecutor_n discusser_n ob_fw-la it_o be_v hard_o for_o god_n child_n to_o fall_v to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o persecution_n without_o ready_a learning_n the_o language_n thereof_o and_o doubtless_o that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o ready_o learn_v babel_n language_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n leave_v the_o gate_n or_o suburb_n of_o it_o defender_n if_o this_o language_n use_v by_o i_o be_v the_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n right_o apply_v than_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o of_o babel_n what_o language_n they_o have_v learn_v who_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n have_v leave_v zion_n but_o not_o the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o set_v up_o bulwark_n of_o impunity_n to_o secure_v they_o let_v themselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n confider_v but_o what_o language_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o have_v learn_v the_o opinion_n &_o practice_n of_o persecution_n i_o desiâ—e_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n discusser_n again_o in_o blame_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n for_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v he_o note_v their_o sinful_a end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o seem_v herein_o to_o consent_v on_o a_o speech_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a religion_n tolerate_v have_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v choke_v it_o be_v not_o when_o christian_n lodge_v in_o cold_a prison_n but_o downe-bed_n of_o ease_n and_o persecute_v other_o defender_n i_o note_v indeed_o the_o sinful_a end_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n and_o heresy_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o choke_n of_o the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n of_o valens_n i_o note_v the_o like_a finfull_a practice_n of_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o express_v his_o end_n but_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n concern_v julian_n and_o i_o spâ—ke_v of_o it_o not_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n though_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o story_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o malignity_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n may_v easy_o believe_v and_o speak_v it_o without_o rashness_n but_o i_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a author_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n i_o mean_v aligustine_n who_o in_o his_o 166_o
prophet_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n do_v bring_v down_o shower_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o civil_a state_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o 41._o five_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n justice_n that_o such_o judgement_n be_v execute_v rev._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o discusser_n but_o such_o execution_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v raise_v almost_o all_o europe_n in_o combustion_n the_o war_n of_o 88_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o this_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o his_o people_n herein_o by_o defeat_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o england_n and_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o on_o the_o three_o vial_n defender_n the_o word_n answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n rage_v against_o such_o law_n and_o such_o execution_n but_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o both_o by_o mighty_o defeat_v the_o invasion_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o enemy_n discusser_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o such_o deliverancy_n and_o victory_n for_o 1._o event_n and_o success_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n defender_n event_n and_o success_n be_v indeed_o no_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n person_n in_o which_o sense_n solomon_n speak_v eccles_n 9.1_o 2._o but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v ordinary_a witness_n good_a event_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v well_o handle_v ill_a event_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o ill_a handle_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n psal_n 1.3_o 4._o jer._n 22.15_o 16_o 17._o discusser_n second_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n have_v ever_o yet_o have_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n victory_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o if_o success_n be_v the_o measure_n god_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o war_n between_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o some_o german_a prince_n where_o the_o success_n be_v various_a between_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low-countries_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o protestant_a subject_n sometime_o win_v sometime_o lose_v but_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o fight_v many_o battle_n against_o three_o succeed_a pope_n with_o various_a success_n but_o the_o final_a success_n and_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o those_o waldensian_a witness_n defender_n reply_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n have_v have_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n victory_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o i_o can_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n ever_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o yet_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o various_a success_n sometime_o win_v sometime_o lose_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o truth_n that_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n ever_o have_v the_o victory_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n ever_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o reply_n 2._o though_o papist_n have_v fight_v with_o various_a success_n it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o nurture_n his_o people_n with_o some_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n learn_v to_o fight_v not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n reply_n 3._o the_o story_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o waldenses_n never_o lose_v battle_n but_o when_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o false_a pretence_n then_o in_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o final_a success_n of_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o those_o waldensian_a witness_n for_o it_o never_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o a_o dispersion_n into_o sundry_a country_n of_o europe_n as_o bishop_n usher_n show_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la but_o dispersion_n be_v one_o thing_n utter_a exterpation_n be_v anooth_a seed_n be_v disperse_v and_o the_o more_o multiply_v but_o exterpation_n tend_v to_o wither_v and_o destruction_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o waldenses_n long_o after_o those_o war_n and_o that_o dispersion_n write_v letter_n to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n discusser_n it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o daniel_n in_o his_o 8.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o john_n rev._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o chapter_n write_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n jesus_n for_o a_o time_n appoint_v defender_n not_o against_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o ever_o war_v against_o he_o and_o prevail_v job_n 9.4_o but_o true_a it_o be_v against_o his_o servant_n antichrist_n prevail_v for_o a_o time_n appoint_v but_o it_o be_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a conqueror_n or_o else_o when_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o then_o though_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a yet_o they_o handle_v it_o ill_o discusser_n god_n servant_n be_v all_o conqueror_n when_o they_o war_n with_o god_n weapon_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o worship_n as_o in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o in_o rev._n 12._o they_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o three_o weapon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n defender_n it_o be_v true_a those_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v also_o the_o weapon_n of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v his_o sword_n than_o the_o sword_n also_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o god_n with_o confidence_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o go_v forth_o conquer_a to_o conquer_v rev._n 17.14_o with_o rev._n 19.14.19_o 20._o gideon_n sword_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 7.20_o chap._n 65._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 68_o discuss_v the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o ancient_n and_o late_a writer_n and_o first_o that_o of_o hilary_n discusser_n the_o last_o head_n of_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n against_o persecution_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_n and_o late_a writer_n to_o some_o of_o which_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o answer_v defender_n some_o of_o which_o as_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v or_o as_o if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v compare_v the_o prisoner_n letter_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o and_o see_v if_o i_o have_v balk_v any_o one_o of_o they_o discusser_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o of_o the_o antichristian_a or_o false_a church_n to_o persecute_v than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v true_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o either_o actual_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n give_v to_o they_o or_o procure_v by_o they_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o do_v persecute_v such_o as_o descent_n from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a against_o they_o defender_n i_o say_v again_o if_o persecution_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n but_o i_o can_v as_o the_o discusser_n do_v make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o persecute_v for_o a_o mark_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v agree_v to_o every_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o church_n and_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v persecute_v be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n at_o least_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n act_v 9.31_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o be_v then_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o want_v this_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persecute_v again_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v rest_n
and_o rule_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20.4_o shall_v their_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church-estate_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o death_n violent_a death_n sorrow_n cry_v and_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o shall_v they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n when_o persecution_n cease_v beside_o to_o persecute_v be_v not_o always_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o false_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o asa_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a message_n sake_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o that_o stephen_n complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.51_o and_o if_o they_o be_v persecute_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v false_a god_n have_v then_o no_o church_n extant_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v true_o christian_a who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o king_n do_v punish_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a against_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o double_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v for_o 1._o it_o beg_v that_o for_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v apostate_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n not_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n but_o for_o seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o name_n and_o if_o you_o will_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n after_o all_o mild_a help_n use_v without_o a_o veil_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o procure_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o incurable_a obstinate_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n discusser_n when_o the_o answerer_n say_v that_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o answerer_n be_v thorough_o awake_v from_o the_o spouse_n spiritual_a slumber_n cant._n 5._o and_o have_v recover_v from_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o intoxicate_v the_o nation_n rev._n 17._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o answer_v for_o who_o question_v whether_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o persecute_v excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o chureh_n and_o a_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a unto_o satan_n therefore_o who_o see_v not_o this_o answer_n come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n defender_n i_o must_v still_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v no_o where_n express_v himself_o to_o put_v any_o difference_n neither_o between_o church_n and_o court_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n nor_o between_o cause_n of_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o banish_v any_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o banish_v any_o from_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o court_n as_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n second_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o man_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v persecution_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a persecution_n to_o censure_v a_o man_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sharp_a and_o keen_a the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a sure_o i_o be_o christ_n jesus_n reckon_v excommunication_n for_o persecution_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n to_o deliver_v up_o into_o synagogue_n be_v as_o much_o persecution_n as_o to_o deliver_v into_o prison_n and_o will_v the_o discusser_n then_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v awaken_v from_o his_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o from_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v account_v excommunication_n a_o persecution_n i_o think_v if_o a_o soul_n be_v awaken_v unto_o spiritual_a sobriety_n he_o shall_v judge_v it_o a_o sore_a and_o a_o deep_a affliction_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o spiritual_a chain_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o material_a chain_n on_o earth_n only_o discusser_n but_o hilary_n his_o complaint_n speak_v not_o to_o excommunication_n but_o to_o civil_a censure_n defender_n therefore_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o he_o partly_o by_o proportion_n partly_o by_o concession_n hilary_n say_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o excommunication_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n neither_o be_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o a_o heretic_n persecution_n and_o the_o reason_n in_o my_o word_n follow_v reach_v both_o for_o to_o persecute_v be_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n 2._o i_o answer_v by_o concession_n of_o hilaryes_n word_n in_o hilary_n meaning_n it_o be_v true_a what_o hilary_n say_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n nor_o may_v we_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n discusser_n but_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v no_o more_o persecute_v than_o a_o lily_n do_v scratch_v thorn_n or_o a_o lamb_n pursue_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n or_o a_o turtle_n dove_n do_v hunt_v the_o hawk_n or_o eagle_n or_o a_o chaste_a modest_a virgin_n fight_v and_o scratch_v like_o whore_n and_o harlot_n defender_n if_o by_o persecution_n the_o discusser_n mean_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v the_o infliction_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n his_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o the_o proportion_n hold_v civil_a punishment_n be_v as_o improper_a for_o christian_a church_n to_o inflict_v as_o for_o lily_n to_o scratch_v thorn_n or_o lamb_n to_o tear_v wolf_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o lamb_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o comparison_n be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v though_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o pursue_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n yet_o they_o will_v run_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o all_o their_o people_n to_o send_v out_o their_o dog_n after_o the_o wolf_n to_o pursue_v and_o tear_v they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a eye_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n shall_v any_o more_o spare_v and_o pity_v a_o spiritual_a adulterer_n that_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o spouse_n to_o a_o false_a christ_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a israelite_n be_v to_o spare_v and_o pity_v the_o like_a tempter_n in_o day_n of_o old_a deut._n 13.8_o chap._n 66._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 69._o discusser_n the_o answer_n by_o concession_n to_o hilaryes_n word_n may_v surth_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o answerer_n as_o hylary_n speak_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o we_o may_v propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o answer_n i_o observe_v first_o his_o agreement_n with_o hilary_n that_o christian_a
religion_n may_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n unto_o which_o i_o reply_v what_o mean_v then_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o defender_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v my_o agreement_n with_o hilary_n then_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o discusser_v in_o whet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n against_o we_o lay_v a_o false_a charge_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o maintain_v such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o hilary_n be_v name_v for_o one_o and_o for_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o discussion_n it_o be_v find_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o answer_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n when_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o after_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o may_v then_o be_v constrain_v with_o civil_a censfure_n for_o neither_o believe_v nor_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v constrain_v with_o civil_a censure_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v by_o withhold_v such_o countenance_n and_o favour_n from_o he_o such_o encouragement_n and_o employment_n from_o he_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o discern_a prince_n will_v otherwise_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n be_v neither_o trusty_a servant_n to_o god_n nor_o man_n discusser_n that_o answer_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o constrain_v must_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v convince_v or_o no._n 2._o that_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n discern_v that_o his_o subject_n conscience_n be_v convince_v than_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o vi_o &_o armis_fw-la hostile_o and_o according_o who_o know_v not_o what_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o all_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new-england_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o pay_v church-duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n though_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o fine_a gilt_n and_o trim_a in_o new-england_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v hilary_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n a_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n defender_n neither_o of_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o answer_n not_o the_o first_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v then_o judge_v of_o all_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v convince_v or_o no_o for_o it_o impli_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o constrain_v they_o till_o he_o see_v they_o be_v convince_v if_o he_o never_o see_v they_o convince_v he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o be_v never_o constrain_v but_o how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n may_v discern_v and_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v speak_v above_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o the_o constraint_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o by_o positive_a mean_n vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la but_o negative_a withhold_v such_o trust_n and_o employment_n from_o such_o as_o he_o see_v be_v not_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o their_o god_n of_o who_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o yet_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n i_o know_v no_o constraint_n at_o all_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o in_o new-england_n to_o come_v to_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o scruple_n lie_v upon_o any_o conscience_n in_o new-england_n that_o withhold_v any_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n among_o we_o but_o least_o of_o all_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v church-duty_n in_o new-england_n sure_o i_o be_o none_o in_o our_o own_o town_n neither_o church-member_n nor_o other_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v any_o church-duty_n at_o all_o what_o they_o pay_v they_o give_v voluntary_o each_o one_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o constraint_n at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o will_n as_o the_o lord_n direct_v they_o discusser_n again_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o propagation_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o seduce_v other_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n defender_n true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o or_o if_o it_o do_v conduce_v to_o propagation_n it_o be_v only_o removendo_fw-la probibens_fw-la chap._n 67._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 70._o discuss_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n discusser_n to_o tertullian_n the_o answerer_n give_v the_o like_a answer_n tertullia_n intent_n say_v he_o be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o heathen_a god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o judge_v the_o english_a may_v permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a to_o tolerate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o passage_n he_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o new-england_n they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n which_o they_o can_v help_v but_o they_o also_o permit_v or_o tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o same_o practice_n do_v they_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o impartial_o not_o onâ—â—_n the_o indian_n but_o their_o countryman_n french_a dutch_a spanish_a per_fw-la …_o turk_n jew_n shall_v also_o be_v permit_v in_o their_o worship_n if_o correspondent_a in_o civil_a obedience_n defender_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o new-english_a do_v tolerate_v the_o indian_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o english_a protection_n and_o government_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o devil_n open_o what_o the_o indian_n do_v that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o english_a government_n the_o english_a have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o restrain_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a to_o restrain_v the_o private_a worship_n which_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n under_o the_o english_a government_n may_v possible_o adhere_v unto_o the_o this_o day_n what_o course_n have_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o civility_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o fair_a mean_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o relate_v it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o such_o indian_n as_o have_v submit_v to_o our_o government_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o they_o think_v reasonable_a some_o of_o their_o sachims_n young_a child_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o we_o and_o train_v up_o to_o knowledge_n such_o of_o they_o as_o come_v to_o our_o house_n be_v feed_v with_o courtesy_n and_o care_v take_v often_o to_o instruct_v they_o as_o far_o yea_o further_o than_o they_o be_v great_o willing_a to_o hear_v some_o of_o they_o of_o late_a frequent_a our_o market_n to_o get_v money_n by_o sell_v fish_n basket_n whortleberry_n cramberry_n which_o take_v they_o off_o from_o some_o idleness_n some_o english_a be_v studious_a of_o the_o indian_a language_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n of_o late_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o they_o while_o other_o at_o first_o interpret_v what_o be_v preach_v but_o since_o one_o of_o our_o minister_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o other_o day_n while_o i_o be_v at_o the_o college_n with_o other_o elder_n a_o indian_a from_o plymouth_n side_n a_o hopeful_a youth_n be_v receive_v into_o some_o employment_n in_o
abound_v in_o worldly_a blessing_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v ride_v forth_o among_o they_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o after_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n than_o follow_v a_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n and_o a_o black_a horse_n of_o famine_n and_o a_o pale_a horse_n of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n which_o much_o impeach_v both_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o state_n and_o will_v have_v ruin_v it_o have_v it_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v please_v at_o length_n to_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o discusser_n that_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o delight_v to_o seduce_v himself_o and_o other_o against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o experience_n discusser_n again_o in_o the_o answerers_n joint-confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v 1._o his_o former_a implication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o defender_n this_o implication_n where_o it_o be_v former_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v from_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n i_o have_v never_o say_v that_o after_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o any_o penalty_n but_o only_o by_o withdraw_v such_o favour_n as_o be_v not_o comely_a or_o safe_a for_o faithless_a person_n discusser_n 2._o he_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n unless_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o that_o allow_v of_o in_o their_o civil_a estate_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n defender_n this_o charge_n of_o the_o discusser_n let_v he_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o relation_n chap._n 60._o where_o he_o say_v we_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v the_o indian_n in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o we_o may_v restrain_v yet_o here_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n or_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o our_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n or_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o our_o jurisdiction_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v among_o we_o but_o exercise_v their_o public_a ministry_n without_o disturbance_n there_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o tolerate_v to_o live_v not_o only_o in_o our_o jurisdiction_n but_o even_o in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o say_v the_o discusser_n but_o they_o must_v actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n i_o can_v say_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n against_o his_o conscience_n nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o and_o that_o the_o discusser_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o our_o member_n who_o hear_v in_o england_n no_o not_o then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o worship_n than_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v the_o which_o the_o discusser_v himself_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v no_o little_a offence_n unto_o himself_o which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n when_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v in_o any_o true_a church_n though_o pollute_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n discusser_n howsoever_o they_o cover_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o varnish_n that_o none_o be_v compel_v further_o unto_o their_o church_n then_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o true-and_a proper_a a_o church-worship_n as_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2.46_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o either_o upon_o that_o colour_n or_o any_o other_o any_o man_n in_o this_o country_n be_v ever_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o country_n but_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o colour_n for_o the_o varnish_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v our_o compulsion_n of_o any_o man_n for_o to_o hear_v but_o a_o controversy_n with_o himself_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o discusser_v sometime_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n whereof_o he_o be_v sometime_o teacher_n from_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bay_n because_o we_o tolerate_v our_o member_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n we_o to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o that_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v a_o varnish_n that_o hear_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v he_o reply_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o teach_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o church-estate_n be_v church_n worship_n act_v 2.46_o to_o which_o we_o give_v answer_v as_o now_o again_o that_o though_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church-estate_n be_v church-worship_n according_a to_o act_n 2.46_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church-worship_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o christian_a duty_n and_o though_o teach_v and_o hear_v do_v imply_v a_o relation_n yet_o not_o a_o church-relation_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n in_o any_o art_n or_o knowledge_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o near_a relation_n between_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o hearer_n in_o case_n the_o hearer_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sermon_n even_o the_o same_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o son_n but_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o church-relation_n and_o communion_n till_o there_o pass_v some_o mutual_a profession_n of_o covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a between_o they_o a_o pagan_a infidel_n may_v come_v into_o a_o christian_a church-assemble_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o suppose_v he_o in_o corinth_n 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o join_v in_o church-estate_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o without_o profession_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o acceptance_n discusser_n second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o each_o other_o church_n or_o meet_v defender_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o hyperbole_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v conscientious_a whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o man_n conscientious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o this_o trial_n and_o be_v not_o many_o conscientious_a that_o never_o scruple_v this_o point_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o conscientious_a that_o have_v suffer_v upon_o other_o point_n that_o never_o suffer_v upon_o this_o point_n beside_o though_o many_o conscientious_a protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o each_o other_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o such_o hear_n do_v implant_v they_o into_o their_o church-state_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pollute_v with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n chap._n 71._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 74._o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o persecution_n discusser_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v the_o answerer_n we_o veigh_v it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n yet_o when_o themselves_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o writing_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o he_o though_o both_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o
which_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n think_v equal_a gen._n 18.25_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o wicked_a nor_o that_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n shall_v suffer_v as_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n discusser_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v not_o confidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v not_o in_o no_o nor_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o can_v privilege_v they_o to_o persecute_v other_o and_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n for_o three_o consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a sheep_n to_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n no_o not_o the_o wolf_n who_o have_v persecute_v themselves_o defender_n it_o be_v a_o feeble_a kind_n of_o reason_v from_o a_o similitude_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o press_v a_o resemblance_n in_o every_o thing_n sheep_n do_v fit_o resemble_v christian_n in_o many_o propriety_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o press_v they_o to_o be_v like_a in_o all_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v robber_n adulterer_n murderer_n why_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a sheep_n to_o persecute_v any_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n beside_o i_o demand_v whether_o paul_n be_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o wolf_n when_o he_o smite_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n how_o be_v he_o then_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.9_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sheep_n why_o do_v he_o strike_v such_o a_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o furthermore_o when_o the_o wolf_n run_v ravenous_o upon_o the_o sheep_n be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n to_o run_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o be_v it_o then_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o dog_n to_o worry_v such_o a_o wolf_n without_o incur_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o persecutor_n discusser_n second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n upon_o all_o magistrate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o and_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o either_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n or_o else_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a defender_n this_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o answer_v above_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o seducer_n yet_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composite_a whilst_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o such_o cause_n but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11_o 12._o and_o then_o to_o judge_v according_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v blind_a and_o erroneous_a pagan_a turkish_a antichristian_a let_v they_o first_o cast_v beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o they_o will_v better_o discern_v between_o beam_n and_o mote_n in_o other_o man_n discusser_n three_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o father_n error_n and_o of_o our_o own_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a profess_a expectation_n of_o the_o light_n to_o come_v which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o comprehend_v may_v abate_v the_o edge_n and_o sheath_n up_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n against_o any_o especial_o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n defender_n i_o say_v as_o augustine_n sometime_o say_v in_o another_o case_n nunquid_fw-la negandum_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la occultum_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v depth_n of_o sundry_a prophecy_n which_o we_o yet_o comprehend_v not_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shake_v and_o ruin_v because_o there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n which_o we_o yet_o understand_v not_o shall_v the_o expectation_n of_o great_a light_n so_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o see_v it_o that_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o we_o do_v see_v it_o be_v not_o light_n but_o darkness_n that_o cloud_v the_o light_n already_o reveal_v nor_o be_v it_o darkness_n only_o but_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n that_o put_v light_a for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o will_v have_v both_o tolerate_a to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n because_o some_o blind_a christian_n can_v yet_o tell_v which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a the_o experience_n of_o former_a error_n and_o sense_n of_o present_a weakness_n may_v just_o abate_v the_o edge_n and_o sheathe_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n against_o any_o that_o differ_v only_o in_o error_n of_o weakness_n and_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n yea_o we_o willing_o grant_v more_o than_o the_o discusser_n require_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o holiness_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o approve_v the_o unshethe_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o such_o unless_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_o subversive_a to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o holiness_n and_o that_o obstinate_o maintain_v against_o light_n and_o conviction_n and_o broach_v and_o disperse_v to_o the_o infection_n and_o seduction_n of_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o difference_n hold_v forth_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o peaceable_n way_n god_n forbid_v a_o staff_n shall_v be_v shake_v against_o such_o much_o less_o a_o sword_n unsheathe_v chap._n 72._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 75_o discuss_v a_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n discusser_n to_o begin_v with_o augustine_n they_o murder_n say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o a_o temporal_a death_n this_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n seem_v very_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o one_o scripture_n more_o prevail_v with_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n than_o thousand_o of_o plausible_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n defender_n neither_o this_o testimony_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_n that_o follow_v be_v allege_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o further_o than_o light_n of_o scripture_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n allege_v in_o the_o letter_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o discusser_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o cause_n we_o maintain_v have_v more_o number_n of_o vote_n and_o i_o may_v add_v weight_n of_o voter_n than_o the_o contrary_a tenent_n only_o he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o this_o evasion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o christ_n at_o vote_n and_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o toleration_n of_o heretic_n and_o antichristian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v procure_v more_o vote_n against_o antichristian_o and_o christ_n to_o procure_v any_o vote_n though_o few_o for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o another_o evasion_n whereby_o he_o here_o put_v off_o augustine_n speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rhetorical_a evasion_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o speech_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v little_a or_o none_o but_o in_o the_o logic_n in_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o equity_n of_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o think_v this_o unequal_a but_o to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o
word_n &_o according_o so_o much_o false_a deal_n for_o 1._o admonition_n be_v one_o thing_n conviction_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v another_o for_o though_o admonition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v till_o after_o conviction_n yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n through_o mistake_n proceed_v to_o admonition_n before_o the_o offender_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o way_n 2._o he_o carry_v my_o word_n as_o if_o they_o who_o yield_v not_o to_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v obstinate_a person_n whereas_o i_o only_o say_v they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o obstinacy_n of_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o in_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o 3._o he_o propound_v my_o word_n general_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o godly_a person_n in_o whatsoveve_a error_n they_o hold_v if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v obstinate_a whereas_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o error_n but_o of_o persist_v in_o heresy_n and_o turbulent_a schism_n but_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o love_n of_o a_o error_n and_o desire_v of_o contention_n will_v transport_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o two_o story_n that_o he_o tell_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o his_o next_o word_n because_o he_o name_v neither_o time_n nor_o person_n nor_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o represent_v as_o odious_a a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o they_o 1._o i_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o discusser_n mistake_v of_o permanent_a print_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_o afraid_a to_o credit_v every_o report_n of_o transient_a word_n speak_v without_o further_a testimony_n 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o some_o person_n concern_v other_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v or_o justify_v but_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v upon_o such_o weight_n as_o may_v just_o hold_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o he_o say_v come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n i_o now_o understand_v so_o much_o by_o the_o discusser_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o appear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n discusser_n mr._n cotton_n conclude_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a error_n viz._n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n defender_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o lip_n of_o truth_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o my_o conclusion_n with_o the_o discusser_n relation_n or_o representation_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o my_o conclusion_n be_v these_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n 1._o then_o let_v he_o speak_v what_o word_n of_o i_o do_v express_v the_o confidence_n of_o my_o persuasion_n it_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o wherein_o do_v i_o blow_v up_o my_o belief_n to_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o i_o conceive_v in_o my_o mind_n another_o thing_n what_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o express_v 2._o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o for_o that_o end_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o according_a to_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n receive_v i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v 3._o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a error_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o himself_o ad_fw-la exaggerandam_n gloriationis_fw-la invidiam_fw-la et_fw-la indignitatem_fw-la but_o though_o the_o error_n be_v indeed_o great_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o style_v it_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o evident_a falsehood_n that_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v that_o great_a error_n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o state_v the_o question_n i_o do_v in_o express_a term_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n no_o not_o a_o heretic_n no_o not_o in_o a_o churchway_n much_o less_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n till_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o wickedness_n he_o do_v stand_v out_o therein_o not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n but_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n only_o this_o i_o now_o further_o add_v which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n hitherto_o unless_o in_o a_o touch_n that_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o or_o commit_v it_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o case_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v wont_v to_o sin_n so_o oft_o against_o his_o light_n and_o against_o the_o clear_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n have_v give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate-blinded-minde_n and_o sear_a conscience_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v in_o this_o discourse_n discusser_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n rebound_v backc_a even_o such_o a_o error_n as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o bloudy-tenent_n defender_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v by_o this_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a dispute_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bloudy-tenent_n be_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n die_v viz._n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o sheep_n from_o devour_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o curse_a work_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o sacred_a and_o civil_a peace_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n chap._n 78._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 81._o defender_n to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o discusser_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n it_o consist_v chief_o of_o the_o discusser_n selfe-applause_n and_o vainglorious_a triumph_n as_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o god_n the_o spirit_n and_o prince_n the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o the_o true_a awake_v son_n of_o peace_n will_v call_v the_o truth_n be_n mean_v this_o doctrine_n of_o toleration_n hold_v forth_o by_o himself_o bless_v that_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a but_o ob_fw-la how_o sweet_a the_o action_n and_o fruition_n that_o these_o lip_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n distil_v in_o his_o pen_n drop_v as_o the_o honey_n combe_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o her_o tongue_n and_o oh_o that_o these_o drop_n these_o stream_n may_v flow_v without_o interruption_n only_o one_o passage_n of_o his_o glorious_a boast_n i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o some_o animad_fw-la version_n because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o discusser_n be_v i_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n for_o gainsay_v christ_n or_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v molest_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v this_o foundation_n lay_v and_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o high_a liberty_n and_o good_a security_n give_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o how_o soon_o will_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o olive_n branch_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v with_o confident_a persuasion_n the_o same_o and_o far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o he_o note_v in_o i_o even_o now_o i_o matter_n not_o let_v he_o reserve_v conclusion_n with_o confident_a persuasion_n to_o himself_o alone_o have_v he_o ground_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o truth_n for_o such_o confidence_n it_o will_v never_o trouble_v i_o nor_o hurt_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o please_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o
wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o disousser_n shall_v publish_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o confussed_a way_n without_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o not_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n to_o wit_n whilst_o they_o gainsay_v he_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v he_o or_o his_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n indeed_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o die_v for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n who_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n do_v tread_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n under_o foot_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o forth_o that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o molest_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n who_o gainsay_v christ_n know_v and_o profess_v and_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n this_o the_o discusser_n can_v never_o make_v good_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o all_o elbow_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o malignity_n against_o it_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v it_o upon_o earth_n and_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 19.27_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o pour_v out_o bloody_a vengeance_n upon_o antichristian_a emissary_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o thus_o judge_v rev._n 16.4_o 7_o be_v this_o to_o proclaim_v a_o magna-charta_a of_o high_a libertye_n even_o to_o his_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n time_n be_v when_o jehu_n just_o demand_v what_o peace_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whore_n dome_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witcheraft_n be_v so_o many_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o be_v the_o time_n now_o so_o far_o change_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o jebu_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o jezebel_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o call_v her_o mother_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o whoredom_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o then_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o a_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o soon_o shall_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o o_o live_v branch_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n lest_o whilst_o we_o seem_v to_o detest_v and_o reject_v she_o with_o open_a face_n of_o profession_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v she_o in_o by_o a_o back_n door_n of_o toleration_n and_o so_o come_v at_o last_o to_o drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o plague_n amen_n chap._n 79._o touch_v the_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o the_o discusser_n and_o answer_v this_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o the_o examiner_n set_v up_o of_o this_o model_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o that_o the_o model_n be_v compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n this_o be_v one_o falsehood_n what_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n do_v in_o it_o themselves_o know_v but_o for_o mr._n cotton_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o model_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n if_o he_o mean_v send_v by_o those_o minister_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v another_o falsehood_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o compose_v the_o model_n do_v deny_v it_o howsoever_o the_o model_n come_v to_o salem_n the_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o see_v when_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n open_o and_o bold_o to_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n how_o ready_o and_o free_o they_o can_v write_v and_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v therefore_o less_o marvel_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o model_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o vast_a hyperbole_n that_o the_o model_n awaken_v mese_z from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n a_o speech_n as_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o of_o truth_n the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v not_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v the_o validity_n of_o law_n do_v not_o in_o reason_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o examiner_n himself_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o yet_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n neither_o do_v their_o observation_n of_o they_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o argue_v his_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o well_o after_o his_o death_n as_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v himself_o bury_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n then_o the_o examiner_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o model_n raise_v up_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n if_o it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o examiner_n say_v it_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o as_o ill_a consequence_n be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o rase_v up_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n i_o answer_v further_o neither_o do_v it_o at_o all_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mat._n 5.17_o neither_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v at_o large_a expound_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o no_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o judicial_a law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a justice_n out_o of_o faith_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n if_o the_o law_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v abrogate_a and_o none_o extant_a in_o the_o new_a as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v against_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o avoid_v as_o object_v if_o say_v he_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o the_o high_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o their_o common_a tenent_n that_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o first_o table_n reform_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a second_o how_o can_v a_o magistrate_n both_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o text_n in_o isa_n 49_o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o reply_n one_o answer_n may_v easy_o remove_v both_o exception_n and_o that_o one_o text_n do_v express_o hold_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n which_o the_o examiner_n conceive_v to_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a for_o if_o prince_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n of_o
the_o church_n be_v not_o nurse_v with_o poison_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n reform_v the_o church_n &_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a again_o if_o the_o the_o same_o prince_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o same_o text_n express_v than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a also_o to_o church-censure_n in_o one_o word_n prince_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o offensive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o may_v themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n in_o the_o offensive_a government_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o examiner_n himself_o contess_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v also_o a_o subject_a behold_v here_o be_v several_a respect_n to_o wit_n several_a object_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o maladministration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o maladministration_n of_o a_o church-member-magistrate_n contrary_n to_o the_o express_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v nay_o rather_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n i_o answer_v that_o ease_v not_o the_o difficulty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n a_o church_n member_n live_v in_o incest_n break_v forth_o into_o murder_n and_o notorious_a oppression_n these_o be_v all_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n if_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o case_n then_o must_v the_o church_n tolerate_v he_o herein_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o civil_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o let_v the_o like_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o notorious_a transgression_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o notorious_a transgression_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v if_o any_o further_a matter_n be_v claim_v in_o make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o meaning_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o high_a stile_n which_o godly_a learned_a reynolds_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o same_o interpretation_n if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o stile_n do_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o defence_n but_o wherefore_o do_v i_o put_v my_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n of_o my_o brethren_n my_o brethren_n who_o pen_v that_o model_n be_v rich_o furnish_v by_o christ_n with_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o it_o chief_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o have_v witness_v in_o that_o model_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o bl_v …_o that_o peace_n a_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a peace_n which_o the_o examiner_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n to_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n to_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n to_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordiannce_n amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n a_o reply_n to_o mr._n williams_n his_o examination_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o by_o john_n cotton_n such_o a_o letter_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o do_v remember_v i_o write_v unto_o mr._n williams_n about_o half_a a_o score_n year_n ago_o but_o whether_o this_o print_a letter_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n thereof_o or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v so_o long_o since_o and_o no_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v reserve_v by_o i_o i_o can_v own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o i_o find_v the_o matter_n and_o style_n express_v the_o judgement_n which_o i_o then_o have_v of_o his_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o affection_n i_o bear_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o unfit_o express_v both_o but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o print_n i_o can_v imagine_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v without_o my_o privity_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o i_o unwelcome_a news_n as_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o pliny_n speech_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la scribere_fw-la uni_fw-la aliud_fw-la omnibus_fw-la there_o be_v who_o think_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n williams_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v the_o copy_n from_o he_o which_o latter_a may_v be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o himself_o deni_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o and_o it_o stick_v in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o receive_v many_o year_n ago_o a_o refutation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o brotherly_a and_o ingenuous_a way_n from_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o but_o one_o as_o i_o hear_v well_o affect_v to_o he_o mr._n sabine_n staresmore_n to_o who_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o return_v a_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v i_o where_o my_o letter_n may_v find_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o suspect_v mr._n staresmore_n nor_o mr._n williams_n himself_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o but_o rather_o some_o other_o unadvised_a christian_n who_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v more_o liberty_n than_o god_n allow_v to_o draw_v forth_o a_o private_a admonition_n to_o public_a notice_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o letter_n mr._n williams_n have_v take_v occasion_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n first_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o in_o the_o examine_n and_o resuting_a of_o that_o letter_n and_o then_o as_o if_o one_o mordecai_n be_v too_o small_a a_o morsel_n to_o stand_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n in_o new-england_n in_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n and_o then_o as_o if_o new-england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n from_o thence_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o choice_a ornament_n of_o two_o populous_a nation_n england_n and_o scotland_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n together_o with_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o above_o they_o all_o to_o address_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o high_a thought_n to_o propound_v query_n of_o high_a concernment_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n so_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n affect_v to_o soar_v aloft_o get_v first_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o molehill_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o pale_a to_o tree_n till_o he_o have_v surmount_v the_o high_a mountain_n in_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v as_o have_v discern_v the_o like_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o former_a walk_n among_o we_o time_n be_v when_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o church_n of_o new-england_n be_v account_v and_o profess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n salem_n where_o himself_o be_v teacher_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n take_v just_a offence_n at_o sundry_a of_o his_o proceed_n he_o first_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o groundless_a censure_n he_o then_o renounce_v communion_n with_o salem_n also_o and_o then_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o then_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o then_o from_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v himself_o baptize_v again_o and_o then_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o
reverend_a minister_n in_o london_n mr._n walker_n send_v over_o direction_n to_o some_o friend_n to_o demand_v a_o 100.li._n debt_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o a_o citizen_n the_o citizen_n bequeath_v it_o to_o some_o good_a use_n whereof_o mr._n walker_n be_v call_v to_o some_o trust_n but_o then_o mr._n gorton_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o jurisdiction_n to_o plymouth_n and_o there_o beginning_n to_o spread_v some_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fear_v disturbance_n to_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o roade-island_n and_o there_o raise_v some_o seditious_a disturbance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n he_o meet_v with_o public_a correction_n from_o thence_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o providence_n the_o place_n where_o mr._n williams_n and_o those_o some_o friend_n he_o speak_v of_o sit_v down_o but_o those_o friend_n of_o mr._n williams_n be_v soon_o take_v with_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o mr._n gorton_n what_o kind_n of_o light_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o view_n upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o indian-sagamores_a who_o live_v near_o providence_n come_v over_o into_o the_o bay_n to_o offer_v the_o subjection_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o narhaganset_n their_o potent_a neighbour_n as_o also_o of_o mr._n gortons_n company_n who_o take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o afterward_o those_o indian_n complain_v to_o our_o magistrate_n of_o some_o further_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o by_o mr._n gortons_n company_n our_o court_n send_v over_o to_o mr._n gortons_n company_n require_v some_o of_o they_o to_o come_v over_o and_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o those_o land_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o indian_n their_o subject_n he_o and_o his_o company_n in_o stead_n of_o come_v or_o send_v any_o to_o clear_v their_o right_n send_v two_o book_n write_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o full_a of_o sundry_a heresy_n and_o malignant_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n against_o his_o church_n minister_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o withal_o offer_v that_o if_o this_o court_n will_v send_v their_o agent_n over_o unto_o they_o they_o will_v clear_v their_o right_n to_o the_o land_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o indian_n the_o court_n therefore_o send_v over_o some_o with_o commission_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o because_o gortons_n company_n have_v threaten_v the_o former_a messenger_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o some_o violence_n they_o therefore_o send_v as_o many_o arm_a man_n with_o these_o as_o may_v secure_v their_o agent_n from_o injury_n and_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o show_v the_o right_n and_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o to_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o by_o strong_a hand_n to_o clear_v it_o here_o when_o hither_o they_o be_v come_v not_o to_o digress_v to_o another_o story_n gorton_n desire_v liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n whereof_o those_o of_o mr._n williams_n his_o friend_n be_v no_o small_a part_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a when_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n for_o god_n have_v but_o one_o image_n and_o that_o image_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o make_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o image_n be_v the_o exinanition_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o that_o exinanition_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o life_n in_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v exinanition_n unto_o death_n he_o answer_v that_o christ_n die_v when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n die_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n die_v in_o adam_n fall_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n and_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n he_o stop_v and_o will_v neither_o proceed_v to_o clear_v his_o mind_n further_o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v that_o hellish_a blasphemy_n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a tenant_n be_v vent_v by_o he_o and_o his_o company_n and_o this_o company_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o friend_n of_o mr._n williams_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v grieve_v at_o his_o exposall_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o declare_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o suffering_n consider_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v grievous_a or_o offensive_a to_o godly_a mind_n where_o by_o the_o way_n a_o sincere_a heart_a humble_a christian_n may_v easy_o discern_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o mr._n williams_n and_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o relate_v their_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o banishment_n john_n be_v a_o belove_a disciple_n yea_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o he_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n domitian_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n a_o desolate_a wilderness_n destitute_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o inhabitant_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o banishment_n nor_o of_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n nor_o of_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o winter_n misery_n but_o say_v he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o mr._n williams_n be_v call_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n belove_v in_o christ_n he_o aggravate_v the_o banishment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o sad_a exaggeration_n which_o wit_n and_o word_n can_v well_o paint_v it_o out_o withal_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v only_o for_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n deny_v the_o common_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o and_o a_o civil_a cohabitation_n upon_o the_o same_o common_a earth_n yea_o and_o without_o mercy_n and_o humane_a compassion_n expose_v to_o winter_n misery_n in_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o that_o among_o barbarian_n so_o deep_o affect_v the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v in_o describe_v their_o own_o suffering_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n above_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o far_a great_a suffering_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 3._o what_o cause_v move_v the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v full_o declare_v by_o another_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a hand_n in_o another_o treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o banishment_n out_o of_o the_o patent_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n before_o winter_n and_o respite_n be_v give_v he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a week_n six_o or_o more_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o before_o hand_n to_o make_v provision_n of_o house_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o he_o against_o his_o come_n otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v to_o have_v go_v either_o southward_n to_o his_o acquaintance_n at_o plymouth_n or_o eastward_o to_o pascatoque_fw-la or_o aganimticus_n and_o then_o the_o wilderness_n have_v be_v as_o no_o wilderness_n at_o least_o no_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o man_n sit_v down_o under_o warm_a and_o dry_a roof_n shelter_v from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o other_o winter_n hardship_n 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o myself_o profess_v in_o speech_n and_o writing_n that_o i_o be_v no_o procurer_n of_o his_o sorrow_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v any_o such_o profession_n at_o all_o either_o in_o speech_n or_o write_v for_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a intendment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o breath_n in_o such_o weak_a mean_n for_o such_o a_o end_n to_o have_v procure_v his_o unfeigned_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o for_o his_o offensive_a disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o procure_v or_o solicit_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o note_v in_o his_o margin_n as_o if_o i_o have_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o myself_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o persecution_n for_o 1._o i_o do_v never_o doubt_n that_o the_o way_n of_o persecution_n true_o so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a 2._o i_o do_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o sentence_n pass_v
against_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o persecution_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n such_o as_o this_o of_o his_o be_v banishment_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o just_a punishment_n if_o it_o be_v in_o proper_a speech_n a_o punishment_n at_o all_o in_o such_o a_o country_n as_o this_o be_v where_o the_o jurisdiction_n whence_o a_o man_n be_v banish_v be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o large_a and_o fruitful_a where_o a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o choice_n of_o variety_n of_o more_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a seat_n than_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n banishment_n in_o this_o country_n be_v not_o count_v so_o much_o a_o confinement_n as_o a_o enlargement_n where_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o loose_v civil_a comfort_n as_o change_v they_o and_o as_o for_o spiritual_a liberty_n liberty_n of_o church_n ordinance_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o bondage_n to_o his_o spirit_n here_o and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v they_o off_o before_o they_o leave_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o this_o day_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o way_n of_o god_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o look_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church-estate_n at_o all_o as_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n have_v so_o far_o corrupt_v all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o apostasy_n till_o christ_n shall_v send_v forth_o new_a apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n anew_o but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o his_o civil_a censure_n it_o be_v chief_o because_o civil_a censure_n belong_v unto_o another_o kingdom_n then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o administer_v civil_a censure_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o i_o be_v carry_v as_o still_o i_o be_o with_o a_o compassion_n of_o his_o person_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o wife_n a_o woman_n as_o then_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o modest_a spirit_n who_o a_o long_a time_n suffer_v in_o spirit_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v for_o his_o offensive_a course_n which_o occasion_v he_o for_o a_o season_n to_o withdraw_v communion_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n even_o from_o she_o also_o till_o at_o length_n he_o draw_v she_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n but_o mr._n williams_n affirm_v that_o in_o letter_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o i_o he_o prove_v and_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o that_o sorrowful_a winter_n flight_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v wash_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o he_o answ_n that_o he_o do_v express_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o some_o letter_n to_o i_o as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o he_o prove_v it_o i_o may_v as_o safe_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v it_o can_v he_o then_o have_v give_v any_o such_o proof_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o now_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pretend_a innocency_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o suppose_a iniquity_n of_o his_o suppose_a persecutor_n how_o precious_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o and_o how_o needful_a i_o bless_v the_o lord_n my_o soul_n know_v but_o that_o i_o need_v it_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o mr._n williams_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o holy_a confidence_n i_o never_o discern_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o sequel_n for_o my_o hand_n in_o his_o banishment_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v clear_v they_o anon_o in_o due_a place_n mean_a while_n what_o answer_v i_o make_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o other_o letter_n he_o wise_o conceal_v but_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o my_o final_a answer_n be_v that_o have_v he_o perish_v in_o his_o flight_n his_o blood_n have_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o his_o sorrow_n to_o suffer_v it_o if_o this_o be_v my_o final_a answer_n it_o seem_v i_o give_v he_o other_o former_a answer_n what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v now_o forget_v but_o i_o suppose_v have_v they_o be_v insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a i_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o final_a answer_n the_o margin_n note_v it_o as_o a_o unmerciful_a speech_n of_o a_o merciful_a man_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n of_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o mr._n williams_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n and_o ear_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o his_o true_a friend_n he_o will_v at_o length_n see_v the_o speech_n be_v true_o merciful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o when_o a_o fountain_n be_v open_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n shall_v at_o length_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v answer_v each_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zach._n 13.1_o with_o verses_z 4_o 5_o 6._o a_o heart_n soften_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o friend_n faithful_a prov._n 27.6_o i_o mean_v such_o reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wound_v yet_o wound_v to_o heal_v david_n think_v such_o smite_v to_o be_v a_o kindness_n yea_o a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o head_n but_o heal_v the_o heart_n psal_n 141.5_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o call_v for_o answer_n it_o can_v now_o say_v he_o be_v just_o offensive_a that_o find_v this_o letter_n public_a by_o who_o procurement_n i_o know_v not_o i_o now_o present_a to_o public_a view_n my_o former_o intend_a answer_n answ_n it_o have_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o i_o that_o he_o do_v present_v his_o answer_n to_o public_a view_n if_o he_o find_v my_o letter_n public_a without_o his_o own_o or_o his_o friend_n procurement_n especial_o if_o his_o answer_n have_v be_v return_v in_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o how_o far_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n mean_a while_n i_o fear_v it_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o whereas_o he_o judge_v i_o to_o allow_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o rest_v secure_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v of_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o all_o this_o while_n even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n he_o suffer_v i_o to_o sleep_v so_o long_o so_o quiet_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o a_o cry_a sin_n nay_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v my_o letter_n public_a it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v any_o further_a word_n from_o he_o hereabout_o at_o all_o if_o i_o have_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o brother_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o brother_n levit._n 19.17_o if_o a_o enemy_n yet_o the_o very_a ox_n or_o ass_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v so_o long_o grovel_v under_o his_o burden_n deut._n 22.4_o but_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o mercy_n in_o order_v the_o season_n of_o his_o own_o present_a opportunity_n of_o answer_n i_o confess_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o see_v mr._n williams_n have_v be_v now_o as_o a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n these_o many_o year_n he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o spiritual_a good_a fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v forth_o now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v bitter_a and_o wild_a fruit_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o season_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o now_o their_o heart_n be_v become_v as_o tinder_n ready_a to_o catch_v and_o kindle_v at_o every_o spark_n of_o false_a light_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o to_o let_v loose_v this_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o backslider_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n
the_o contrary_a may_v persuade_v a_o self-pleasing_a fancy_n but_o will_v not_o convince_v nor_o satisfy_v any_o solid_a judgement_n may_v not_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n borrow_v jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o the_o egyptian_n yea_o and_o carry_v up_o also_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o yet_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12.35_o to_o 38._o may_v not_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n and_o accept_v from_o all_o the_o people_n where_o they_o have_v sojourn_v vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o good_n and_o beast_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n and_o yet_o build_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o may_v not_o a_o soul_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o his_o former_a husband_n his_o corrupt_a nature_n not_o be_v so_o absolute_o dead_a as_o the_o husband_n of_o a_o wife_n must_v be_v before_o she_o can_v be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o another_o the_o graft_n cut_v off_o from_o one_o tree_n may_v be_v engraft_v to_o another_o and_o yet_o carry_v forth_o his_o old_a leaf_n with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n may_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n have_v some_o intercourse_n with_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o corinthian_n though_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o sin_n yet_o still_o be_v defile_v with_o communion_n in_o idol_n temple_n and_o with_o fornication_n the_o thessalonian_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o among_o they_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o church-estate_n as_o well_o as_o before_o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o beside_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o his_o similitude_n the_o examiner_n may_v remember_v that_o though_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n local_o before_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v still_o for_o egypt_n exod._n 14.11_o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o egyptian_a idol_n act._n 7.39_o ezek._n 20.7_o 8._o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o ourselves_o to_o chap._n fourteen_o his_o 14_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o examine_v and_o answer_v a_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v of_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v many_o thousand_o jew_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v still_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o see_v not_o the_o beggarly_a emptiness_n of_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n act._n 21.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v such_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o see_v not_o their_o liberty_n from_o the_o servile_a difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n but_o still_o lay_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o christ_n have_v receive_v they_o rom._n 14.1_o to_o 6._o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o lie_v under_o bondage_n to_o moses_n as_o to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o bondage_n under_o moses_n be_v such_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o after_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o will_v separate_v they_o from_o christ_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o bondage_n under_o antichrist_n can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o answer_v hereto_o the_o examiner_n will_v have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o mind_v 1._o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n be_v sometime_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o vanish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o solemnity_n the_o ordinance_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o first_o to_o last_v never_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o submit_v to_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o say_v he_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o confess_v after_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n moses_n law_n be_v deadly_a and_o will_v separate_v from_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_a and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n to_o wit_n until_o moses_n be_v honourable_o fall_v asleep_o etc._n etc._n to_o apply_v then_o paul_n observe_v a_o vow_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o circumcise_a timothy_n etc._n etc._n may_v therefore_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o paul_n go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n perform_v penance_n keep_v christmas_n and_o other_o popish_a feast_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n reply_n 1._o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v till_o now_o that_o paul_n ever_o go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n keep_v christmas_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o imagine_v that_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n will_v think_v that_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o thing_n now_o or_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o any_o popish_a rite_n at_o all_o but_o the_o wit_n and_o lip_n of_o man_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o leave_v to_o itself_o may_v infer_v quodlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v his_o parenthesis_n as_o paul_n have_v reference_n only_o to_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n not_o to_o any_o such_o like_a act_n of_o paul_n than_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o conclusive_a than_o a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la what_o colour_n be_v there_o that_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v plead_v paul_n example_n to_o do_v that_o now_o which_o paul_n never_o do_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o reply_n 2._o the_o examiner_n require_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v careful_o mind_v in_o answer_v whereto_o i_o desire_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o mind_v to_o wit_n to_o what_o end_n i_o allege_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o receive_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n notwithstanding_o such_o ignorance_n and_o then_o see_v if_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v it_o for_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o fundamental_a do_v not_o hinder_v their_o receive_n into_o christian_a church-fellowship_n nor_o disannul_v their_o church-estate_n who_o so_o receive_v they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o church-fellowship_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o church_n can_v be_v that_o the_o member_n admit_v thereunto_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o see_v and_o express_o bewail_v all_o the_o pollution_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v in_o their_o former_a church-fellowship_n ministry_n worship_n government_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v open_v from_o act_n 21.20_o rom._n 14.1_o to_o 6._o gal._n 5.2_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v act_v 15.5_o with_o 24._o where_o it_o appear_v some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n hold_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o neither_o their_o membership_n nor_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o disannul_v the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n now_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n be_v sometime_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n never_o be_v and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a honourable_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n as_o to_o the_o vanish_v ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o though_o this_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o case_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o antichristian_a invention_n which_o indeed_o be_v far_o off_o both_o from_o my_o meaning_n and_o word_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o that_o which_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o capableness_n of_o godly_a person_n of_o church-estate_n notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o church-estate_n notwithstanding_o their_o admission_n and_o toleration_n of_o such_o ignorant_a member_n unto_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a object_n of_o their_o ignorance_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o weighty_a truth_n of_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o another_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o like_a destructive_a nature_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o
of_o their_o parishional_a church_n but_o only_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o their_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o the_o examiner_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o take_v we_o to_o conceive_v or_o if_o he_o himself_o conceive_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v derive_v from_o ordination_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v be_v derive_v chief_o from_o christ_n furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o call_v and_o next_o from_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n who_o observe_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gift_v do_v elect_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o for_o from_o that_o ground_n paul_n and_o silas_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o macedonian_n act_n 16.9_o 10._o to_o wit_n because_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o to_o come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v they_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n and_o relative_n do_v consist_v ex_fw-la mutuâ_fw-la alterius_fw-la affectione_n their_o mutual_a acceptance_n of_o one_o another_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o their_o relation_n ordination_n be_v but_o adjunctum_fw-la consummans_fw-la as_o dr._n ames_n right_o observe_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v true_o wrought_v before_o as_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v the_o essency_n of_o his_o princely_a call_v but_o election_n by_o the_o people_n where_o the_o government_n be_v elective_a so_o neither_o be_v ordination_n that_o which_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o minister_n call_v but_o the_o people_n choice_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n do_v pollute_v a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o much_o less_o derive_v a_o false_a power_n to_o it_o to_o evacuate_v the_o true_a the_o three_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english-parish-churche_n be_v the_o false_a worship_n and_o true_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o worship_n whether_o prescript_n liturgy_n or_o undue_a honour_n put_v upon_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o denominate_v day_n or_o temple_n after_o they_o and_o such_o time_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o never_o require_v and_o what_o ever_o other_o device_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o have_v rather_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n than_o excuse_n or_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o examiner_n to_o have_v express_v particular_o what_o the_o false_a worship_n have_v be_v which_o he_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o to_o have_v clear_v wherein_o their_o falsehood_n lie_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v rest_v in_o condemn_v all_o false_a worship_n in_o overly_o generality_n and_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o through_o mercy_n the_o state_n be_v set_v upon_o reformation_n and_o call_v for_o light_n he_o that_o shall_v cry_v out_o against_o all_o false_a way_n in_o travel_n by_o land_n and_o exclaim_v against_o all_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n by_o sea_n and_o give_v no_o particular_a notice_n where_o they_o lie_v what_o help_n do_v he_o afford_v to_o the_o careful_a passenger_n or_o mariner_n either_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n when_o trumpet_n give_v such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o present_a two_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o denominate_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o accept_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 33.17_o false_a worship_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o worship_n nor_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n wont_a to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o aberration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n when_o yet_o both_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n and_o god_n may_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n from_o a_o honest_a and_o true_a heart_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o aberration_n as_o infirmity_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o falsity_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v discern_v to_o be_v corrupt_a or_o irregular_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v discover_v any_o further_a fail_n in_o our_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o church_n who_o we_o communicate_v with_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n the_o four_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english-churche_n be_v false_a government_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o parish_n by_o the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o our_o people_n communicate_v in_o hear_v that_o government_n be_v chief_o administer_v by_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o private_a admonition_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v challenge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a government_n though_o it_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o some_o direction_n verily_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v convince_v all_o such_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o notorious_a falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nationall-church-government_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o indeed_o truth_n be_v fall_v and_o falsehood_n have_v prevail_v much_o for_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o that_o government_n have_v be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v all_o of_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o truth_n and_o can_v challenge_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n but_o false_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o that_o government_n have_v be_v administer_v be_v the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o servitor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v of_o late_o challenge_v institution_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o claim_n be_v utter_o false_a the_o divine_a authority_n have_v none_o to_o attend_v upon_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o congregation_n who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o diocesan_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o they_o want_v divine_a institution_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o preach_v and_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o moderation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v as_o jothams_n parable_n speak_v advance_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o leave_v their_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o serve_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o which_o that_o government_n be_v administer_v be_v like_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n which_o solomon_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n style_v den_n of_o lion_n mountain_n of_o leopard_n cant._n 4.8_o and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v find_v they_o market_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o cage_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o forger_n of_o extortion_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o church-governour_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o decretall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o most_o unworthy_o and_o false_o apply_v to_o the_o government_n of_o
those_o word_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n local_a separation_n be_v intend_v yet_o when_o he_o add_v lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o sin_n i_o believe_v spiritual_a separation_n be_v much_o more_o require_v and_o local_a separation_n as_o a_o mean_v the_o better_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n of_o spiritual_a separation_n from_o partake_v in_o her_o sin_n which_o may_v also_o clear_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o examiner_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a come_v out_o of_o babel_n may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n which_o plain_o argue_v that_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n local_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v partake_v in_o her_o sin_n spiritual_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v break_v down_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n joh._n 4._o and_o all_o difference_n of_o person_n act_n 10._o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremonial_a pollution_n or_o ceremonial_a holiness_n but_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o city_n or_o country_n more_o than_o another_o in_o moral_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n unrighteousness_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o great_a stranger_n both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o world_n than_o i_o do_v think_v he_o have_v be_v the_o two_o cause_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o england_n which_o he_o sugge_v be_v worthy_a due_a consideration_n and_o attention_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o then_o weaken_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v so_o assent_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o not_o to_o move_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o dissenter_n dissenter_n in_o fundamental_n and_o that_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n against_o conscience_n and_o seducer_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a and_o church-peace_n but_o only_o of_o such_o dissenter_n as_o vary_v either_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n or_o of_o fundamental_a yet_o not_o out_o of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n but_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o examiner_n say_v he_o have_v with_o i_o whether_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o local_a but_o a_o spiritual_a gild_n and_o not_o only_o a_o gild_n but_o also_o a_o habit_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o whole_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o the_o point_n only_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v either_o a_o gild_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o he_o do_v imagine_v but_o in_o his_o term_n i_o accord_v to_o chap._n xvi_o his_o 16_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o exposition_n which_o my_o letter_n give_v of_o that_o text_n former_o allege_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n only_o require_v come_v out_o from_o idolater_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o idolatry_n no_o marriage_n be_v they_o to_o make_v with_o they_o no_o feast_n be_v they_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n no_o intimate_a familiarity_n be_v they_o to_o maintain_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o fellowship_n be_v they_o to_o keep_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o place_n require_v but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v such_o person_n to_o church-fellowship_n as_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o who_o do_v profess_o bewail_v and_o renounce_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o will_v renounce_v more_o if_o they_o know_v more_o although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o utmost_a skirt_n of_o all_o that_o pollution_n they_o have_v sometime_o be_v defile_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n see_v not_o the_o pollution_n of_o their_o polygamy_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o examiner_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o regenerate_a and_o prepent_v english_a do_v come_v thus_o far_o forth_o it_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n reply_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o do_v assume_v that_o our_o repent_a english_a do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o forth_o therefore_o he_o give_v for_o another_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o godly_a person_n who_o possible_o may_v live_v in_o ungodly_a practice_n especial_o of_o false_a worship_n and_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n cotton_v interpretation_n they_o come_v not_o forth_o reply_n that_o former_a distinction_n have_v be_v consider_v above_o and_o weigh_v but_o have_v be_v find_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o examiner_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o godly_a person_n among_o we_o do_v live_v in_o any_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o false_a worship_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v his_o affirmation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o scripture-ground_n for_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o witness_n against_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ignorance_n but_o negligence_n and_o spiritual_a hardness_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n sear_n isai_n 63._o etc._n etc._n reply_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o any_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o witness_n against_o these_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n this_o voice_n be_v how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o examiner_n if_o he_o himself_o know_v any_o such_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o these_o sin_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o our_o godly_a brethren_n do_v live_v in_o to_o have_v allege_v the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o witness_n but_o these_o if_n and_o overture_n will_v neither_o convince_v nor_o edify_v other_o nor_o justify_v himself_o beside_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o witness_n have_v testify_v against_o the_o false_a worship_n in_o england_n and_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o false_a worship_n what_o if_o the_o godly_a person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o they_o know_v what_o those_o witness_n have_v say_v nor_o so_o negligent_a but_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o same_o and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v find_v it_o too_o light_a be_v it_o spiritual_a hardness_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o his_o word_n then_o to_o fear_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o reverence_v and_o acknowledge_v come_v not_o you_o to_o gilgall_a neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n but_o do_v we_o come_v to_o gilgall_n or_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o godly_a preacher_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n if_o such_o alledgement_n of_o scripture_n may_v go_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o witness_n we_o shall_v soon_o forget_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n pro._n 19.27_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v long_o since_o direct_v we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 4.6_o but_o for_o another_o answer_n the_o examiner_n proceed_v moreover_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n of_o pollution_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a and_o false_a bed_n of_o worship_n cant._n 1.16_o in_o respect_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o false_a before_o the_o entrance_n
shape_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o as_o little_a substance_n the_o great_a question_n here_o say_v he_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v separate_v or_o no_o from_o such_o idol_n temple_n and_o this_o mr._n cotton_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o state_n of_o marriage_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o paul_n profess_o say_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o reply_n 1._o to_o put_v any_o substance_n into_o this_o answer_n or_o any_o force_n pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v no_o great_a question_n but_o clear_a out_o of_o question_n that_o these_o corinthian_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v clean_o and_o absolute_o separate_v from_o such_o idol_n temple_n and_o that_o not_o only_o local_o but_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o judgement_n mind_n and_o heart_n utter_o cut_v off_o from_o such_o unclean_a touch_v so_o that_o they_o both_o undoubted_o see_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o for_o all_o these_o act_n of_o come_v off_o in_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o require_v from_o we_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o true_a church-estate_n now_o if_o he_o think_v that_o mr._n cotton_n to_o use_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n they_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o idol_n temple_n i_o must_v profess_v though_o not_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o all_o that_o love_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o prejudice_n that_o i_o both_o can_v and_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n they_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o idol_n temple_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o or_o else_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostlewould_v have_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o in_o their_o first_o plantation_n but_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n they_o see_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n bewail_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o solemn_a covenant_n express_o against_o it_o this_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o i_o for_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n have_v reprove_v they_o as_o well_o for_o their_o apostasy_n as_o for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o idolatry_n will_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v rebuke_v the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o covenant_n as_o their_o pollution_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o pagan_n what_o though_o a_o church-estate_n be_v a_o state_n of_o marriage_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o a_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o part_n of_o her_o marriage-dutie_n towards_o he_o and_o what_o though_o paul_n profess_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o he_o call_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n who_o have_v see_v and_o bewail_v their_o former_a worship_n of_o idol_n though_o they_o neither_o bewail_v nor_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o feast_v with_o their_o neighbour_n in_o idol_n temple_n reply_n 2._o though_o the_o examiner_n make_v it_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o a_o church_n can_v be_v true_o constitute_v that_o in_o her_o first_o constitution_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o unclean_a touch_v so_o as_o both_o to_o see_v they_o and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n afterward_o yet_o i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ungrounded_a distinction_n to_o require_v more_o purity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o her_o first_o constitution_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v constitute_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o long_o a_o church_n have_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o she_o ought_v to_o grow_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o purity_n where_o more_o have_v be_v give_v the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v soon_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n constitute_v for_o their_o whorish_a pollution_n then_o deny_v they_o church-estate_n for_o the_o like_a pollution_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o constitute_v a_o nationall_n church_n till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o nationall_n ordinance_n and_o nationall_n officer_n and_o enter_v they_o together_o into_o a_o nationall_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o their_o church-estate_n before_o be_v rather_o domestical_a disperse_v into_o several_a family_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v a_o nationall_n church_n and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a crime_n the_o lord_n direct_v moses_n to_o break_v the_o table_n of_o his_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o do_v also_o separate_v his_o tabernacle_n from_o they_o till_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o renew_v communion_n with_o they_o exod._n 32.19_o with_o exod._n 33.3_o to_o 7._o but_o yet_o the_o like_a idolatry_n if_o not_o worse_a be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o accept_v they_o unto_o a_o nationall_n constitution_n of_o a_o church-estate_n to_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o his_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o godly_a man_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o church_n fellowship_n to_o see_v bewail_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o false_a church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n to_o prove_v which_o his_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o whereto_o we_o have_v return_v a_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o proselyte_n gentile_n before_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n mat._n 3.6_o act_n 19.18_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o christian_a churcher_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o member_n as_o make_v open_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o sâ—â—â—es_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o lament_v jewish_n or_o paganish_a then_o antichristian_a drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n much_o more_o etc._n etc._n yea_o every_o sip_v of_o the_o whore_n cup._n to_o which_o objection_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o verbal_a velitation_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o take_v up_o time_n about_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o every_o sip_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o the_o whore_n cup_n do_v more_o intoxicate_a the_o mind_n than_o the_o drunkard_n cup_n do_v the_o body_n because_o bodily_a drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n be_v such_o notorious_a and_o gross_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n have_v true_a repentance_n in_o he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a if_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o but_o the_o whore_n cup_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o every_o sip_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a as_o that_o every_o repentant_a soul_n do_v at_o first_o discern_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o 3000._o convert_v act_v 2.37_o to_o 47._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o confess_v all_o the_o superstitious_a leavening_n wherewith_o the_o pharisee_n have_v bewitch_v they_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o he_o instance_v in_o though_o they_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o publican_n they_o the_o soldier_n they_o the_o people_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o notorious_a sin_n incident_a to_o their_o calling_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v their_o pharisaical_a pollution_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o act._n 19.18.19_o though_o they_o confess_v their_o curious_a art_n and_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v all_o their_o deed_n whereunto_o the_o examiner_n return_v a_o twofold_a answer_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o easy_o discern_v as_o corporal_a but_o yet_o not_o the_o less_o sinful_a but_o infinite_o transeendent_a as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a sobriety_n exceed_v corporal_a and_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n exceed_v the_o bed_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o
not_o first_o a_o puritan_n for_o as_o mr._n can_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o prophanesse_n of_o people_n profess_v christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o discipline_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n reply_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o conscientious_a separatist_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o puritan_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conscience_n in_o the_o separatist_n it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v puritan_n 2._o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o puritanisme_n do_v enforce_v separation_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o examiner_n profession_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o antichristian_a invention_n so_o frequent_o to_o take_v up_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o pen_v the_o nickname_n of_o puritan_n which_o be_v at_o first_o devise_v by_o sanders_n the_o jesuit_n to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o way_n of_o reformer_n to_o render_v they_o suspicious_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o state_n the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n who_o invent_v the_o name_n nor_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o they_o that_o delight_n to_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o innocent_a 4._o how_o unanswerable_o mr._n can_n have_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o church_n or_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o sermon_n as_o false_a worship_n from_o their_o professor_n as_o no_o visible_a saint_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o he_o misname_v puritan_n will_v require_v a_o strong_a efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o a_o sad_a and_o judicious_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o sorestal_v with_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n but_o the_o examiner_n proceed_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o separatist_n who_o witness_v against_o the_o root_n of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o the_o puritan_n or_o nonconformist_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o most_o of_o the_o separatist_n have_v be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o not_o such_o gainful_a customer_n to_o the_o bishop_n their_o court_n and_o officer_n mr._n ainsworth_n himself_o though_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n praise_n live_v upon_o nine_o penny_n in_o the_o week_n with_o root_n boil_a etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o part_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v some_o truth_n and_o weight_n in_o this_o reason_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o separatist_n find_v more_o favour_n than_o the_o nonconformist_a whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n to_o prefer_v a_o profess_a enemy_n before_o a_o pretend_a friend_n the_o separatist_n have_v be_v look_v at_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n whereas_o the_o puritan_n have_v profess_a subjection_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o court_n their_o officer_n their_o common_a prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v well_o know_v with_o no_o great_a affection_n than_o the_o israelite_n bear_v the_o egyptian_n cruel_a taskmaster_n reply_n 1._o what_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o think_v they_o may_v bear_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v if_o they_o do_v bear_v more_o than_o what_o in_o conscience_n they_o judge_v lawful_a to_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o less_o with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o subjection_n it_o be_v because_o they_o look_v at_o they_o not_o as_o pretend_a friend_n but_o as_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n as_o know_v both_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o which_o make_v saul_n the_o more_o afraid_a of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.28_o 29._o as_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o give_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a in_o time_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o usurp_a hierarchy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o separatist_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o discern_v either_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o they_o or_o their_o ground_n so_o likely_a to_o subvert_v their_o freehold_n though_o the_o separatist_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a blow_n then_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o because_o the_o episcopacy_n see_v that_o the_o separatist_n strike_v at_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o themselves_o they_o know_v such_o stroke_n will_v not_o much_o hurt_v their_o stand_n the_o next_o word_n which_o the_o examiner_n answer_v be_v unto_o that_o i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n neither_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o want_n of_o peace_n may_v befall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o at_o antioch_n corinth_n galatia_n reply_n the_o distraction_n at_o antioch_n be_v soon_o heal_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rigid_a separation_n have_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v condescend_v unto_o which_o make_v their_o dissension_n destitute_a of_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n i_o do_v not_o read_v their_o difference_n be_v heal_v by_o separation_n but_o by_o listen_v to_o apostolical_a counsel_n 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a character_n of_o a_o false_a church_n maintain_v by_o the_o smith_n and_o cutler_n shop_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n none_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o civil_a punishment_n to_o question_n or_o differ_v etc._n etc._n reply_n though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a character_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o enjoy_v a_o force_a and_o violent_a peace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o enjoy_v holy_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o which_o where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v something_o else_o want_v either_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o order_n 3._o his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n people_n in_o that_o way_n have_v sometime_o long_o enjoy_v sweet_a peace_n and_o soul_n contentment_n in_o england_n holland_n new-england_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n reply_n the_o answer_n have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a if_o he_o have_v name_v those_o church_n who_o have_v long_o enjoy_v such_o peace_n in_o that_o way_n in_o that_o way_n i_o say_v of_o rigid_a separation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o altogether_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o parish_n assembly_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a proverb_n of_o a_o wise_a than_o soloman_n the_o back_n slider_n in_o heart_n from_o any_o truth_n or_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n further_o than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v cause_n or_o at_o least_o think_v they_o have_v find_v cause_n just_o enough_o to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n and_o for_o new-england_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n at_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o separate_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o separate_v with_o mr._n williams_n first_o break_v into_o a_o division_n about_o a_o small_a occasion_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o anabaptism_n and_o then_o into_o antibaptisme_n and_o familisme_n
and_o now_o final_o into_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o whereas_o i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o not_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o so_o neither_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n he_o answer_v for_o growth_n of_o grace_n though_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v in_o yet_o satan_n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o multitude_n of_o god_n witness_n reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n reply_n it_o be_v a_o unwelcome_a subject_n to_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v other_o of_o want_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n and_o that_o before_o we_o have_v in_o a_o more_o private_a manner_n deal_v with_o they_o i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o more_o seasonable_a to_o provoke_v our_o own_o church_n to_o more_o growth_n of_o grace_n at_o home_n for_o even_o true_a church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o may_v decay_v in_o their_o first_o love_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v call_v brownism_n from_o who_o the_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o fall_v back_o first_o from_o his_o own_o way_n to_o take_v a_o parsonage_n of_o a_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o northamptonsheire_n call_v a_o church_n god_n so_o in_o a_o strange_a yet_o wise_a providence_n order_v that_o he_o who_o have_v utter_o renounce_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o no_o church_n shall_v afterward_o accept_v of_o one_o parish-church_n among_o they_o and_o it_o call_v a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o fall_v to_o organ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o discord_n with_o his_o best_a hearer_n and_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o god_n usual_a manner_n of_o deal_v to_o leave_v any_o of_o the_o first_o publisher_n or_o restorer_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o he_o to_o such_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o judge_v not_o his_o final_a estate_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o i_o read_v in_o print_a book_n of_o the_o unkind_a and_o ungracious_a and_o unbrother_o deal_n of_o some_o of_o note_n in_o that_o way_n whilst_o they_o maintain_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o that_o which_o the_o examiner_n himself_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o growth_n of_o godliness_n be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n the_o officer_n whereof_o himself_o style_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o learned_a and_o painful_a and_o profitable_a labour_n one_o will_v hope_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n bless_v a_o people_n with_o growth_n of_o godliness_n the_o people_n will_v grow_v best_a under_o the_o best_a minister_n of_o that_o way_n mr._n aynsworths_n name_n be_v of_o best_a esteem_n without_o all_o exception_n in_o that_o way_n who_o refuse_v communion_n with_o hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o his_o people_n suffer_v he_o to_o live_v upon_o nine_o penny_n a_o week_n with_o root_n boil_a as_o the_o examiner_n tell_v we_o sure_o either_o the_o people_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a extreme_a low_a estate_n or_o else_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n to_o chap._n xxiiii_o in_o his_o 24._o and_o 25._o chapter_n the_o examiner_n give_v answer_n to_o that_o speech_n in_o my_o letter_n that_o such_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o err_v through_o simplicity_n and_o tenderness_n have_v grow_v in_o grace_n have_v grow_v also_o to_o discern_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o english_a preacher_n this_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o mr._n robinson_n and_o to_o his_o church_n who_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o many_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o nature_n so_o he_o grow_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o a_o judicious_a and_o godly_a discourse_n to_o approve_v and_o defend_v the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o the_o godly_a preacher_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n but_o in_o this_o 24._o chapter_n the_o examiner_n answer_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o speech_n only_o he_o tell_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o backslider_n from_o sundry_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o sad_a and_o exemplary_a spiritual_a judgement_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v decay_v in_o grace_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o grow_v in_o grace_n his_o instance_n come_v not_o near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o easy_o believe_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v grow_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3.13_o but_o a_o sincere_a humble_a christian_a though_o he_o may_v start_v aside_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o leave_v he_o so_o but_o seek_v up_o every_o stray-sheep_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o shepherd_n to_o chap._n xxv_o in_o this_o 25._o chapter_n because_o i_o have_v say_v as_o they_o have_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o have_v grow_v in_o discern_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o the_o english_a preacher_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o may_v here_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o controversy_n with_o i_o but_o that_o neither_o the_o treatise_n will_v permit_v nor_o be_v there_o need_v since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a mr._n can_n to_o make_v a_o large_a and_o faithful_a reply_n to_o a_o book_n print_v in_o mr._n robinson_n name_n tend_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o lawful_a liberty_n reply_n mr._n cann_n be_v unknown_a unto_o i_o and_o his_o book_n also_o which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o get_v in_o these_o remote_a end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v willing_o bestow_v the_o read_n of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o god_n give_v opportunity_n especial_o if_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o examiner_n extoll_v only_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o young_a man_n grow_v in_o year_n and_o gift_n they_o will_v also_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o mellow-mildnesse_n and_o softness_n and_o moderation_n of_o ripe_a age_n as_o mr._n robinson_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v now_o from_o the_o name_n of_o english_a preacher_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o speech_n the_o examiner_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o decline_v the_o engage_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o threefold_a discourse_n about_o they_o the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v this_o title_n english_a preacher_n second_o concern_v hear_v they_o in_o chapter_n 26._o three_o concern_v their_o call_n in_o chap._n 27._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o title_n of_o these_o preacher_n stand_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o mr._n cotton_n acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pastor_n teacher_n bishop_n overseer_n elder_n and_o that_o their_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v a_o true_o convert_v holy_a and_o godly_a people_n gather_v into_o a_o flock_n or_o church-estate_n and_o not_o proper_o preacher_n to_o convert_v beget_v make_v disciple_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n proper_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n cotton_v confession_n english_a preacher_n be_v not_o pastor_n teacher_n bishop_n elder_n but_o preacher_n of_o glad_a news_n evangelist_n man_n send_v to_o convert_v and_o gather_v church_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n second_o yet_o the_o examiner_n confess_v that_o at_o the_o pastor_n feed_v his_o flock_n and_o at_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n a_o unbeleiver_n come_v in_o may_v be_v convince_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a etc._n etc._n three_o the_o examiner_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v personal_a repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o in_o germany_n england_n low-countries_n france_n scotland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o who_o know_v but_o in_o italy_n spain_n and_o rome_n also_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o minister_n feed_v their_o flock_n not_o of_o preacher_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o unconvert_v and_o unbeleive_v reply_n 1._o though_o
separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a penitent_a from_o impenitent_a godly_a from_o ungodly_a and_o that_o to_o frame_v any_o other_o build_v upon_o such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o form_n of_o a_o square_a house_n upon_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o soul_n save_v true_a ark_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n reply_n i_o can_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n lead_v to_o oppose_v bishop_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v after_o my_o slender_a measure_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o conclude_v a_o threefold_a separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a 1._o doctrinal_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v among_o such_o dissolute_a and_o scandalous_a person_n he_o be_v to_o separate_v they_o in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a so_o as_o to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v sad_a and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v comfort_v second_o a_o practical_a separation_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n that_o what_o a_o man_n find_v upon_o those_o ground_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o sinful_a he_o do_v forbear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n three_o a_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n that_o when_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o than_o after_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v in_o vain_a to_o redress_v those_o evil_n meek_o to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o church-communion_n as_o one_o that_o can_v enjoy_v the_o good_a which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o without_o partake_v in_o sundry_a evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reformation_n of_o which_o the_o examiner_n speak_v and_o do_v find_v that_o they_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a thus_o far_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o consider_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v out_o by_o any_o further_a due_a consideration_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o reformation_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a church_n as_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o false_a worship_n from_o all_o their_o professor_n as_o from_o no_o visible_a saint_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v either_o necessary_o or_o probable_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o the_o build_n of_o our_o church_n in_o these_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o square_a house_n upon_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v from_o water_n so_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v our_o church-communion_n and_o administration_n with_o soule-saving_a efficacy_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o the_o examiner_n say_v i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v witness_v this_o truth_n from_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o write_v dispute_v and_o suffer_v far_o above_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n reply_n this_o particular_a have_v be_v consider_v above_o in_o answer_n to_o chapter_n 23._o four_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v better_o consider_v be_v our_o own_o practice_n and_o profession_n our_o practice_n in_o constitute_v our_o church_n of_o none_o but_o godly_a person_n and_o unite_n they_o into_o a_o body_n by_o voluntary_a mutual_a covenant_n and_o add_v none_o to_o they_o but_o person_n careful_o examine_v and_o approve_v and_o enter_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n our_o practice_n also_o in_o suppress_v other_o english_a who_o have_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o parishional_a way_n our_o profession_n in_o the_o late_a answer_n we_o give_v to_o many_o worthy_a person_n who_o yet_o we_o account_v godly_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o we_o can_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n and_o worship_n than_o what_o ourselves_o practice_v reply_n 1._o our_o practice_n in_o the_o constitute_n and_o order_v our_o own_o church_n here_o hold_v forth_o what_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o not_o receive_v all_o comer_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o other_o part_n of_o church-fellowship_n save_v only_o unto_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o presence_n at_o other_o duty_n it_o argue_v indeed_o that_o such_o person_n either_o think_v themselves_o unfit_a material_n for_o church-fellowship_n and_o so_o they_o never_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o or_o else_o that_o we_o ourselves_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v as_o stone_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o little_a more_o hew_v and_o square_n before_o they_o be_v lay_v as_o live_v stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n all_o which_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o we_o do_v consider_v and_o bewail_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o his_o house_n as_o other_o way_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v neither_o be_v it_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v argue_v their_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o ministry_n and_o member_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o false_a or_o none_o at_o all_o our_o practice_n in_o suppress_v such_o as_o have_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o a_o parishional_a way_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o my_o come_n into_o the_o country_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v by_o forcible_a compulsion_n but_o by_o rational_a conviction_n but_o as_o for_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o shall_v answer_v many_o worthy_a minister_n and_o people_n in_o england_n that_o we_o can_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n with_o we_o if_o they_o vary_v from_o we_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o above_o in_o answer_n to_o chapt._n 11._o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o but_o that_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o create_v slander_n of_o nothing_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o create_v truth_n of_o nothing_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o incredible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o new-england_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o the_o examiner_n here_o do_v that_o we_o persecute_v the_o parish_n in_o new-england_n and_o yet_o frequent_a the_o parish_n in_o old_a england_n five_o the_o five_o particular_a which_o he_o think_v i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v be_v that_o in_o the_o parish_n which_o mr_n cotton_n hold_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n to_o frequent_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n what_o mystery_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o but_o that_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o old_a england_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o person_n come_v to_o church_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o mr._n cotton_n hold_v the_o parish_n to_o be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o though_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o parish_n into_o the_o full_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o
the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o humane_a corruption_n and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v a_o humane_a invention_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o ever_o do_v that_o their_o parish_n be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o worship_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n superad_v to_o they_o reply_n 2._o though_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o church-estate_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o hold_v and_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o every_o hearer_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o admit_v our_o indian_n to_o the_o seal_n as_o we_o do_v admit_v they_o daily_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n reply_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o malignant_a and_o satanical_a misconstruction_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o godly_a person_n who_o out_o of_o sincere_a affection_n to_o spiritual_a growth_n do_v hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o godly_a preacher_n in_o england_n to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n persecution_n which_o may_v be_v avoid_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o person_n come_v to_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n that_o as_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o humane_a corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o for_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o church_n if_o they_o suspect_v any_o humane_a corruption_n at_o all_o in_o it_o again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o any_o stranger_n in_o london_n by_o remove_v now_o and_o then_o his_o lodging_n may_v escape_v not_o only_a persecution_n but_o observation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v ordinary_o wont_a to_o sojourn_v there_o beside_o in_o this_o time_n of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o all_o persecution_n during_o this_o long_a parliament_n why_o do_v not_o our_o member_n of_o these_o church_n forbear_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o parish_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o persecution_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n his_o sixth_o and_o last_o particular_a consideration_n be_v that_o how_o ever_o mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o separate_z church_n as_o in_o the_o parish_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a rejoice_n and_o boasting_n of_o their_o own_o separation_n in_o new-england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a sure_o if_o the_o same_o new_a english_a church_n be_v in_o old_a england_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o old_a england_n without_o persecution_n which_o therefore_o in_o old_a england_n they_o avoid_v by_o frequent_v the_o way_n of_o church-worship_n in_o the_o parish_n which_o in_o new-england_n they_o persecute_v reply_n 1._o the_o examiner_n may_v easy_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v our_o meaning_n he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v often_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o before_o that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o church_n do_v practice_v some_o kind_n of_o separation_n here_o to_o wit_n separation_n not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o old_a england_n as_o no_o church_n but_o from_o some_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o in_o such_o church_n as_o so_o separate_v we_o never_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o church_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o rigid_a separatist_n church_n as_o renounce_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o saint_n of_o england_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o false_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o utter_o do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o deliver_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n before_o he_o of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n nor_o give_v any_o ground_n either_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o such_o practice_n but_o put_v we_o off_o that_o we_o practise_v separation_n ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o as_o if_o our_o separation_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o indeed_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o chirurgery_n and_o butchery_n reply_n 2._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o separation_n in_o new-england_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a have_v say_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o such_o a_o speech_n but_o only_o in_o this_o examiner_n book_n the_o speech_n itself_o savour_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o ignorance_n or_o arrogancy_n or_o blasphemy_n the_o broad_a speech_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o any_o in_o this_o country_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n williams_n himself_o who_o while_o he_o live_v at_o salem_n as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v will_v say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o new_a english_a be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o of_o all_o the_o new_a english_a the_o church_n of_o salem_n i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o examiner_n tongue_n in_o calumniation_n that_o until_o i_o know_v the_o name_n of_o that_o eminent_a person_n who_o he_o reproach_v to_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o fear_v either_o a_o mistake_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o reply_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o double_a calumny_n but_o suitable_a to_o many_o other_o of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o in_o new-england_n do_v persecute_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n whether_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o separation_n or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a of_o neither_o for_o we_o practise_v the_o one_o and_o tolerate_v the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o we_o frequent_v the_o parish-church_n in_o old_a england_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n unless_o man_n tongue_n be_v their_o own_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o to_o speak_v so_o excessive_o at_o random_n these_o his_o six_o consideration_n have_v so_o little_o considerable_a truth_n or_o weight_n in_o they_o i_o just_o say_v that_o he_o in_o withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o congregation_n both_o in_o new-england_n and_o in_o old_a do_v not_o help_v jehovah_n against_o the_o mighty_a but_o satan_n against_o jehovah_n and_o against_o the_o mighty_a ordinance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o help_v the_o zealous_a soul_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o halt_v how_o he_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o many_o precious_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o either_o england_n or_o unless_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o now_o help_v they_o proficere_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la to_o separate_v further_o from_o all_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o own_o church_n ministry_n worship_n as_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o other_o before_o that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v for_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n new_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v how_o he_o help_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o halt_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v without_o church-ordinance_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o letter_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v will_v not_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o this_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v take_v place_n in_o the_o earth_n throughout_o all_o generation_n but_o least_o this_o word_n may_v profit_v himself_o as_o self-love_n be_v apt_a to_o apply_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o any_o rather_o then_o to_o itself_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o mr._n cotton_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n to_o who_o these_o line_n of_o he_o may_v come_v serious_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o controversy_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v himself_o in_o person_n in_o old_a or_o new-england_n what_o church_n what_o ministry_n what_o worship_n what_o government_n he_o will_v set_v up_o and_o what_o persecution_n he_o will_v practice_v towards_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o answer_v let_v i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n this_o point_n have_v be_v serious_o consider_v already_o and_o let_v it_o be_v still_o consider_v and_o ponder_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o doubtless_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v here_o himself_o in_o person_n he_o will_v set_v up_o no_o other_o church_n nor_o ministry_n nor_o worship_n nor_o government_n than_o what_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n which_o though_o the_o examiner_n and_o many_o other_o have_v seek_v and_o search_v what_o enormity_n they_o may_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o and_o find_v nothing_o so_o true_a be_v the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a point_n what_o persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n will_v practice_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o the_o answer_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v write_v for_o the_o warn_n of_o all_o gainsayers_a those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 19.27_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o practice_v all_o that_o himself_o will_v practice_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o not_o all_o the_o practice_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o examiner_n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n administration_n but_o of_o that_o more_o distinct_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o examiner_n bloody_a tenent_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n finis_fw-la
the_o bloody_a tenent_n wash_v and_o make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v discuss_v and_o discharge_v of_o bloud-guiltinesse_n by_o just_a defence_n wherein_o the_o great_a question_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v handle_v viz._n how_o far_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o how_o far_o restrain_v to_o turbulent_a and_o pestilent_a person_n that_o not_o only_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n but_o disturb_v the_o civil_a peace_n where_o they_o live_v also_o how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o study_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v frame_v their_o government_n according_a to_o it_o discuss_v as_o they_o be_v allege_v from_o divers_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o prince_n be_v debate_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_n and_o late_a writer_n of_o most_o precious_a esteem_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n williams_z answer_n to_o mr._n cotton_v letter_n by_o john_n cotton_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n london_n print_v by_o matthew_n symmon_n for_o hannah_n allen_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1647._o the_o bloody_a tenet_n wash_v and_o make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n discuss_v and_o discharge_v of_o bloud-guiltinesse_n by_o just_a defence_n chap._n i._n the_o bloody_a tenet_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n style_v by_o that_o name_n tend_v to_o discuss_v a_o holy_a &_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o god_n slanderous_o style_v the_o bloody_a tenet_n be_v put_v forth_o against_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n williams_n send_v i_o about_o a_o dozen_o year_n ago_o as_o i_o remember_v a_o letter_n pen_v as_o he_o write_v by_o a_o prisoner_n in_o newgate_n touch_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o entreat_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o wa_z not_o willing_a to_o deny_v he_o any_o office_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o give_v he_o my_o poor_a judgement_n in_o a_o private_a letter_n this_o private_a letter_n of_o i_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n after_o so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o with_o a_o resuration_n of_o it_o if_o my_o letter_n be_v orthodoxal_a and_o tend_v to_o satisfaction_n and_o edification_n why_o do_v he_o refute_v it_o if_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a especial_o if_o bloody_a why_o do_v he_o publish_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o the_o error_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v private_a and_o so_o private_a that_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o no_o not_o myself_o who_o pen_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v but_o himself_o only_o if_o i_o do_v offend_v he_o by_o the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o error_n to_o he_o though_o by_o himself_o entreat_v to_o express_v my_o judgement_n let_v he_o remember_v he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o write_v my_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v he_o punish_v i_o with_o open_a penance_n and_o expose_v i_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v before_o the_o world_n to_o open_a shame_n as_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o my_o conscience_n how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o to_o punish_v it_o beside_o let_v he_o remember_v if_o i_o do_v offend_v he_o with_o such_o a_o error_n it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a offence_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v he_o shall_v first_o have_v convince_v and_o admonish_v i_o private_o of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v proceed_v upon_o my_o contumacy_n at_o length_n to_o have_v tell_v the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o new_a apostle_n must_v seek_v also_o for_o new_a gospel_n before_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o book_n of_o his_o therefore_o be_v thus_o begin_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n if_o it_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o a_o long_a he_o that_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o journey_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o wander_v all_o the_o day_n after_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o title_n he_o prefix_v to_o my_o answer_n of_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n in_o print_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n he_o prefix_v thititle_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n of_o boston_n in_o new-englands_n profess_o maintain_n persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n this_o title_n trespass_v not_o only_o against_o the_o creator_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v even_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n but_o even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n both_o in_o state_v the_o question_n and_o in_o answer_v objection_n i_o express_o profess_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o all_o persecution_n be_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o i_o profess_v further_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n though_o erroneous_a unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n thus_o while_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o take_v liberty_n to_o his_o conscience_n open_o to_o publish_v that_o i_o do_v profess_o maintain_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o i_o do_v in_o express_a term_n profess_o renounce_v it_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n set_v the_o conscience_n at_o liberty_n calumniandi_fw-la audacter_fw-la object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o consequence_n i_o do_v maintain_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n though_o in_o express_a term_n i_o profess_o renounce_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v by_o consequence_n man_n judgement_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o from_o every_o unwary_a consequence_n against_o their_o own_o positive_a and_o express_a declaration_n and_o profession_n it_o be_v just_o tax_v in_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o slanderous_a calumny_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o luther_n calvine_n martyr_n bucer_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o all_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n do_v avoid_v yet_o he_o will_v fasten_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a tenet_n upon_o they_o forsooth_o by_o consequence_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o like_a consequence_n be_v the_o bloody_a tenet_n fasten_v upon_o i_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v bloodshot_a or_o look_v through_o a_o red_a glass_n all_o thing_n about_o they_o will_v appear_v red_a and_o bloody_a but_o if_o this_o tenet_n have_v any_o appearance_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v bloody_a to_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n seem_v to_o such_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n yet_o to_o faithful_a and_o upright_a soul_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v forth_o white_a as_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o wash_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev_n 7.14_o chap._n 3._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n discuss_v what_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n i_o propound_v some_o distinction_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o point_n the_o 1._o be_v this_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prisoner_n by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o practise_v some_o work_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a duty_n discusser_n this_o distinction_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o beside_o both_o these_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o
yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invent_v and_o appoint_v as_o the_o three_o famous_a jew_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n in_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o whole_a conform_v world_n before_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n defender_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n yea_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dispose_v may_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n for_o not_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o affirmative_a comfort_n because_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o negative_a and_o with_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o affirmative_a he_o that_o make_v it_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o profess_v such_o doctrine_n which_o he_o beleive_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o make_v it_o a_fw-fr pari_fw-la persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o renounce_v such_o doctrine_n which_o he_o beleive_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o practise_v such_o a_o work_n which_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a duty_n he_o make_v it_o no_o less_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o practise_v such_o a_o work_n which_o he_o beleive_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n chap._n 4._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o doctrine_n some_o fundamental_a other_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n some_o be_v fundamental_a without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a wherein_o one_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o another_o in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n discusser_n to_o this_o distinction_n he_o say_v truth_n dare_v not_o subscribe_v for_o then_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v everlasting_o be_v condemn_v yea_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o since_o the_o fall_n away_o have_v and_o do_v err_v fundamently_fw-mi concern_v the_o true_a matter_n constitution_n gathering_n govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a breast_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v etc._n etc._n defender_n fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o hold_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a other_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n accompany_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o foundation_n together_o heb._n 6.1.2_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o only_a namely_o the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o who_o so_o subvert_v and_o renounce_v he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o other_o sort_n i_o look_v at_o as_o less_o principal_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o fundamental_a use_n in_o church_n order_n it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_v propound_v in_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n to_o express_v how_o far_o i_o allow_v toleration_n even_o in_o such_o fundamental_a error_n as_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o other_o error_n less_o dangerous_a such_o as_o neither_o subvert_a religion_n nor_o salvation_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o toleration_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v allow_v how_o far_o new_a english_a church_n partake_v with_o the_o old_a english_a parish_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o letter_n where_o also_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v how_o far_o off_o the_o church_n here_o have_v be_v from_o persecute_v or_o oppress_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o present_v light_n to_o they_o about_o this_o point_n which_o may_v prevent_v and_o still_o the_o lamentation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o fith_n chapter_n chap._n 5._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n concern_v a_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n i_o say_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v discusser_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o intend_v whether_o in_o general_a acceptation_n the_o rightnesse_n or_o corruptness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n &_o c._n and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6.1.2_o and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v two_o special_a work_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_n 6.2_o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o their_o new_a ministry_n and_o ordination_n be_v true_a than_o the_o former_a be_v false_a and_o if_o false_a then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v 2._o concern_v prayer_n the_o new_a english_a minister_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o common_a or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o yet_o themselves_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o though_o they_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v for_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o such_o prayer_n be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n people_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n notwithstanding_o light_v present_v to_o they_o able_a to_o convince_v yet_o not_o reach_v to_o a_o conviction_n and_o to_o forsake_v of_o such_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o conclusion_n that_o fundamental_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o person_n not_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n 4._o i_o observe_v here_o that_o mr._n cotton_n herein_o measure_v to_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v have_v measure_v to_o himself_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o in_o such_o practice_n he_o do_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a light_a shine_a about_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n defender_n 1._o it_o need_v no_o inquiry_n what_o worship_n i_o mean_v whether_o church_n and_o minister_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o mean_v none_o of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o have_v be_v corruption_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispensation_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n when_o we_o live_v there_o yet_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o ministry_n nor_o ministration_n be_v such_o or_o so_o false_a that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o not_o only_o inward_o and_o secret_o but_o also_o outward_o and_o visible_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a conversion_n and_o conviction_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a and_o visible_a reformation_n according_a to_o light_v receive_v take_v my_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o and_o as_o he_o relate_v they_o and_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o worship_n which_o if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o can_v true_o be_v avouch_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v